Christ's tears for Jerusalems unbelief and ruine Now humbly recommended to England's consideration in this her day of tryal and danger. By [faded print] reverend and learned divine Mr. Theophilus Gale.
         Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.
      
       
         
           1679
        
      
       Approx. 473 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 137 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41628
         Wing G135
         ESTC R218690
         99830261
         99830261
         34711
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41628)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34711)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2071:10)
      
       
         
           
             Christ's tears for Jerusalems unbelief and ruine Now humbly recommended to England's consideration in this her day of tryal and danger. By [faded print] reverend and learned divine Mr. Theophilus Gale.
             Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.
          
           [16], 254 p.
           
             printed for M. Widdowes at the Green Dragon in St. Pauls Church-Yard,
             London :
             1679.
          
           
             Includes six preliminary contents pages and errata page.
             Print faded on title page; partly illegible.
             Reproduction of the original in the Congregational Library, London.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian literature -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Christ's
           Tears
           FOR
           JERUSALEMS
           UNBELIEF
           AND
           RUINE
           .
        
         
           NOW
           Humbly
           recommended
           to
           England's
           Consideration
           in
           this
           her
           day
           of
           Tryal
           and
           Danger
           .
        
         
           By
           〈◊〉
           Reverend
           and
           Learned
           Divine
           Mr.
           
             THEOPHILUS
             GALE
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             M.
             Widdowes
          
           at
           the
           
             Green
             Dragon
          
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-Yard
           .
           1679.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Preface
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           the
           Supreme
           
             Wisdome
             ,
             Interest
          
           ,
           and
           Perfection
           of
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           an
           intelligent
           Being
           ,
           to
           understand
           ,
           &
           adhere
           unto
           his
           
             last
             End
          
           ,
           and
           whatever
           means
           conduce
           thereto
           :
           This
           is
           stiled
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           42.
           
           
             To
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             .
          
           And
           the
           supreme
           end
           of
           our
           Great
           Lord
           ,
           in
           espousing
           
             Human
             Nature
          
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           Sinners
           with
           the
           things
           that
           belong
           to
           
             their
             peace
          
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           an
           immediate
           Capacitie
           for
           the
           Fruition
           of
           them
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           then
           the
           highest
           piece
           of
           Folie
           ,
           and
           Madnesse
           ,
           for
           rational
           Creatures
           ,
           to
           shut
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           Hearts
           against
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           supreme
           Happinesse
           ?
           Is
           there
           so
           much
           Beautie
           in
           the
           Deformitie
           of
           Sin
           ?
           So
           much
           Pleasure
           in
           the
           
           Chains
           and
           Fetters
           of
           Satan
           ?
           So
           much
           Libertie
           in
           the
           Vassalage
           ,
           and
           Bondage
           of
           Lusts
           ?
           So
           much
           Content
           in
           the
           embraces
           of
           an
           heart-distracting
           World
           ?
           So
           much
           peace
           and
           ease
           in
           the
           stings
           ,
           and
           troubles
           of
           a
           tormented
           Conscience
           ?
           So
           much
           life
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Hel
           torments
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           a
           rational
           soul
           amorous
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           love
           with
           them
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           men
           mind
           not
           more
           
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             ?
          
           Was
           it
           ever
           known
           that
           any
           ,
           but
           mad
           men
           ,
           would
           take
           delight
           to
           see
           their
           own
           heart-bloud
           gush
           out
           ?
           Would
           any
           but
           
             blind
             fools
          
           spurne
           at
           food
           ,
           the
           most
           delicious
           ,
           satisfying
           food
           ,
           when
           offered
           to
           their
           famished
           souls
           ?
           May
           we
           not
           count
           such
           
             bewitched
             Sots
          
           ,
           who
           plot
           ,
           and
           contrive
           ,
           by
           al
           means
           possible
           ,
           to
           ruine
           themselves
           ?
           And
           yet
           ,
           Lo
           !
           is
           not
           this
           the
           Case
           of
           al
           such
           ,
           who
           wil
           not
           know
           ,
           and
           embrace
           the
           things
           that
           belong
           unto
           their
           peace
           ,
           when
           offered
           to
           them
           ?
           Alas
           !
           What
           a
           world
           of
           such
           mad
           ,
           and
           blind
           fools
           are
           there
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           how
           many
           great
           Professors
           ,
           yea
           
           how
           many
           Churches
           ,
           fal
           under
           this
           black
           brand
           of
           Folie
           and
           Madnesse
           ?
           Was
           not
           this
           
           Jerusalem's
           sin
           and
           folie
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           has
           paid
           so
           dear
           ,
           for
           1600
           years
           ?
           And
           has
           Jerusalem
           been
           alone
           in
           this
           sin
           ?
           Has
           not
           England
           also
           dranke
           very
           deep
           of
           this
           venimous
           ,
           intoxicating
           Cup
           ?
           And
           what
           may
           we
           expect
           but
           
           Jerusalem's
           prodigious
           Ruines
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           al
           make
           haste
           ,
           
             to
             know
             and
             embrace
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             hid
             from
             our
             eyes
             ?
          
        
         
           The
           designe
           therefore
           of
           this
           ensuing
           Discourse
           ,
           is
           to
           awaken
           ,
           and
           provoke
           
             secure
             Unbelievers
          
           ,
           and
           slumbering
           Professors
           ,
           deeply
           to
           consider
           ,
           and
           chearfully
           to
           embrace
           Evangelic
           offers
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           .
           And
           our
           
             First
             Book
          
           is
           wholly
           spent
           in
           the
           explication
           of
           our
           Lords
           doleful
           Lamentation
           ,
           Luke
           19
           ,
           41.
           over
           Jerusalems
           Sins
           and
           Ruines
           .
           Wherein
           we
           have
           endeavored
           to
           explicate
           ,
           What
           were
           
           Jerusalem's
           Church-wasting
           Sins
           ,
           and
           Ruines
           ,
           which
           our
           Lord
           here
           laments
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Conviction
           of
           ,
           and
           Lamentation
           over
           our
           
           own
           Sins
           ,
           and
           approching
           Ruines
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           by
           a
           timous
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           closing
           with
           
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
          
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           Jerusalem's
           main
           Sin
           was
           Infidelitie
           ,
           this
           therefore
           is
           the
           chief
           subject
           of
           what
           follows
           Book
           2.
           
           Wherein
           we
           have
           endeavored
           to
           explicate
           the
           black
           and
           prodigious
           Nature
           of
           Vnbelief
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           parts
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           opposition
           to
           Faith
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           a
           Privation
           .
           Wherein
           we
           have
           also
           opened
           the
           Nature
           ,
           and
           main
           essential
           Ingredients
           of
           Faith
           :
           which
           indeed
           comprehends
           the
           chief
           vitals
           of
           Christianitie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           requires
           our
           most
           diligent
           Attention
           ,
           and
           curious
           Inquisition
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           great
           and
           
             commun
             Head
          
           to
           be
           explicated
           is
           the
           
             Causes
             of
             Infidelitie
          
           :
           which
           wil
           open
           to
           us
           ,
           what
           a
           great
           
             Mysterie
             of
             Iniquitie
          
           lies
           at
           the
           Root
           of
           Unbelief
           .
           Hence
           we
           are
           to
           procede
           to
           its
           Aggravations
           ,
           which
           wil
           discover
           to
           us
           the
           monstrous
           Magnitude
           of
           this
           sin
           .
           And
           thence
           follows
           the
           severe
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           Vengeance
           ,
           
           which
           the
           righteous
           God
           inflicteth
           for
           this
           Sin
           of
           Infidelitie
           .
           These
           things
           wil
           ,
           if
           Providence
           favor
           ,
           and
           assist
           our
           desires
           ,
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           several
           Discourses
           .
           Only
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           not
           at
           present
           wholly
           frustrate
           the
           Readers
           expectations
           ,
           I
           have
           in
           the
           Corollaries
           ,
           and
           Uses
           of
           the
           
             Second
             Book
          
           given
           some
           Hints
           and
           Intimations
           of
           the
           chief
           Particulars
           ,
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           discourse
           of
           under
           the
           following
           Heads
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Forme
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           thinke
           I
           may
           with
           Sinceritie
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavored
           to
           suit
           it
           to
           my
           Mater
           .
           I
           would
           hate
           sinful
           Affectation
           of
           Words
           ,
           or
           Things
           ,
           merely
           to
           please
           itching
           curious
           spirits
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           Hel.
           Yet
           if
           any
           words
           occur
           that
           may
           give
           lustre
           and
           efficace
           to
           the
           Truths
           discoursed
           of
           ,
           I
           cannot
           thinke
           myself
           obliged
           to
           reject
           them
           ,
           because
           not
           so
           vulgar
           ,
           as
           other
           words
           lesse
           proper
           are
           .
           Only
           ,
           if
           thou
           meet
           with
           any
           word
           beyond
           thy
           capacitie
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           remember
           that
           the
           following
           word
           usually
           explains
           the
           same
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             Christ's
             
               Lamentation
               over
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             An
             Explication
             of
             Luke
             19.
             41.
             
             Pag.
             1
          
           
             
               THe
               Contexture
               of
               the
               words
            
             ,
             Pag.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             near
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             He
             beheld
             the
             Citie
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             And
             wept
             over
             it
             .
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             
               The
               most
               solemne
               Profession
               without
               Sinceritie
               wil
               not
               satisfie
               Christ
               ,
            
             9
             —
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             
             
               Previous
               ,
               and
               General
               Observations
            
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             
               Church-sins
               bring
               Church-ruines
            
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Evil
               of
               doing
               brings
               the
               evil
               of
               suffering
               ,
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Sin
               in
               itself
               the
               worst
               evil
               .
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             
               A
               numeration
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             
               's
               sins
            
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               a
               Church-ruinating
               Sin
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Carnal
               Presumtion
            
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Spiritual
               Pride
            
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Carnal
               Securitie
            
             ,
             29-31
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Carnal
               Confidence
            
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
             6.
             
             Earthly-mindednes
             ,
             Pag.
             33.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Vnfruitfulnesse
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Persecution
               of
               the
               Prophets
            
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Want
               of
               Reformation
            
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Impenitence
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Apostasie
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             
               Divine
               wrath
               the
               effective
               Cause
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             
               's
               Ruines
            
             .
             40.
             
          
           
             
               The
               effects
               of
               Divine
               wrath
               on
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Temporal
               jugements
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Spiritual
               jugements
            
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Qualities
               of
               Christs
               tears
            
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               They
               are
               Divine
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Rational
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Free.
             (
             4.
             )
             Sincere
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             Spiritual
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             Generous
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             Humble
             ,
             49-51
             .
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             Pathetic
             .
             (
             9.
             )
             Sympathetic
             ,
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             (
             10.
             )
             Seasonable
             .
             (
             11.
             )
             Public
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               efficaces
               of
            
             Christ's
             Tears
             ,
             55.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Prophetic
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Instructive
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Exhortative
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Threatning
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             Intercessorie
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             Influential
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             Exemplary
             ,
             57
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             8.
             
             
               The
               Motives
               of
               Christs
               Tears
            
             ,
             59.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               As
               a
               Father
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               As
               an
               Husband
            
             ,
             ibid.
             60.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               As
               her
               Lord.
            
             (
             4.
             )
             
               As
               a
               Minister
            
             ,
             61
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               Christs
               natural
               relation
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             64.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             Doctrinal
             Corollaries
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Christs
               Affections
               relative
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Christs
               Affections
               most
               pure
            
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Christs
               real
               Wil
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               Aggravations
               of
               such
               as
               refuse
               Christ
               ,
            
             67
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Mans
               Ruine
               from
               himself
            
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             
               Advice
               to
               studie
            
             Englands
             Sins
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
             
               Mourne
               over
            
             Englands
             
               Sins
               and
               Miseries
            
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             
             Use
             3.
             
             
               Caution
               against
               Church-sins
            
             ,
             Pag.
             74.
             
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
               Wherein
               the
               Nature
               of
               Infidelitie
               consists
               ?
            
          
           
             Chap.
             1.
             
             
               The
               Explication
               of
            
             Luke
             19.
             42.
             76.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             
             
               Eighteen
               general
               Observations
               drawn
               from
            
             Luke
             19.
             42.
             
             86-98
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             
             
               What
               the
               things
               of
               our
               peace
               are
               ,
               which
               men
               disbelieve
               ,
            
             99.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               in
               general
               ,
            
             100.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               to
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             104.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               to
               maters
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               The
               Realitie
               of
               Evangelic
               offers
            
             ,
             106.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               The
               freedome
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             107.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               The
               Vniversalitie
               of
               its
               offers
            
             .
             108.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               The
               Riches
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
            
             109.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               The
               Immutabilitie
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               to
               maters
               of
               Providence
               ,
            
             112-115
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               to
               future
               Glorie
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               The
               formal
               object
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             ,
             117.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               opposed
               to
               the
               Assent
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             119.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Rejection
               of
               Divine
               Truths
            
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Non-Attention
               to
               sacred
               Notions
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Implicite
               Assent
               is
               Vnbelief
            
             ,
             121.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               When
               Assent
               is
               not
               supernatural
            
             ,
             123.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               When
               Assent
               is
               only
               superficial
            
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               When
               Assent
               is
               not
               real
            
             ,
             126.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               When
               Assent
               is
               not
               Spiritual
            
             ,
             128.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               A
               general
               confused
               Assent
            
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             
             9.
             
             
               A
               suspense
               douting
               Assent
            
             ,
             130-133
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               An
               inevident
               ,
               obscure
               Assent
            
             ,
             133.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             
               A
               legal
               Assent
            
             ,
             134.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             
               A
               forced
               Assent
            
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             
               A
               fluctuating
               Assent
            
             ,
             138.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             
               An
               undervaluing
               Assent
            
             .
             140.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             
               A
               barren
               Assent
            
             .
             141.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             
               The
               real
               Objects
               of
               Infidelitie
            
             ,
             142.
             
          
           
             
               Infidelitie
               strikes
               at
            
             (
             1.
             )
             
               God
               himself
            
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               His
               Divine
               Attributes
               ,
               Soveraintie
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             144.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Divine
               Providences
            
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Ordinances
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Vnbelief
               rejects
               Christ
            
             ,
             145.
             
          
           
             
               Vnbelief
               rejects
               Heaven
            
             ,
             146.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Acts
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             .
             1.
             
             
               Rejection
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             147.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               By
               open
               opposition
               of
               him
            
             ,
             148.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               By
               Dislikes
               of
               him
            
             ,
             149.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               By
               heart-Cavils
               against
               him
            
             ,
             150.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               By
               not
               approving
               the
               reports
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             151.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               By
               Delays
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               closure
               with
               him
               ,
            
             153.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             
             
               The
               Wils
               defective
               reception
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             156.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               to
               the
               Object
            
             1.
             
               in
               receiving
               a
               false
               Christ
            
             ,
             158.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               A
               compound
               Christ
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               A
               Divided
               Christ
            
             ,
             160.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               true
               Christ
               under
               false
               respects
               ,
            
             163.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               In
               regard
               of
               Motives
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               In
               regard
               of
               Christs
               Grandeur
            
             ,
             164.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               When
               Christ
               is
               not
               received
               as
               offered
               ,
            
             165.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Defects
               of
               the
               subject
            
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             
               When
               the
               Wil
               is
               rotten
            
             ,
             166.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               When
               the
               Wil
               is
               languid
               and
               faint
               ,
            
             167.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               When
               the
               Wil
               is
               only
               terrified
               ,
            
             169.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             7.
             3.
             
             
               Vnbelief
               as
               opposed
               to
            
             Adherence
             ,
             174.
             
          
           
             
             4.
             
             
               Diffidence
               and
               Distrust
            
             ,
             Pag.
             178.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Dissatisfaction
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             182.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               The
               Disobedience
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             ,
             185.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Non-application
               of
               Christs
               Grace
            
             ,
             189.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Putting
               far
               off
               Christs
               coming
            
             ,
             190.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             8.
             
             Doctrinal
             Corollaries
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
             Almost-Believers
             may
             procede
             very
             far
             ,
             and
             yet
             remain
             Infidels
             ,
             195.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               How
               far
               as
               to
               Assent
            
             ,
             196.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               How
               far
               as
               to
               Consent
            
             ,
             197.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             2.
             
             There
             is
             a
             boundlesse
             difference
             betwixt
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Commun
             :
             As
             to
             199.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Knowlege
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Self-denial
             ,
             201.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               A
               legal
               and
               evangelic
               spirit
            
             ,
             202.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               The
               Bent
               of
               the
               wil
               towards
               Christ
               ,
            
             204.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               Purifying
               the
               heart
               from
               Sin
            
             ,
             206.
             
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             
               Transformation
               of
               the
               heart
               into
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             207.
             
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             
               The
               use
               of
               means
            
             ,
             208.
             
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             
               The
               Foundation
            
             ,
             209.
             
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             
               The
               End
               and
               Rule
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (
             10.
             )
             
               Gods
               Faithfulnesse
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             3.
             
             
               No
               middle
               'twixt
               Faith
               &
               Vnbelief
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             
             
               Saving
               Faith
               most
               rare
               ,
               but
               Commun
               faith
               most
               cheap
               .
            
             211.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             5.
             
             Believers
             have
             much
             Unbeief
             ,
             214.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             6.
             
             Unbelief
             is
             the
             greatest
             Sin
             ,
             217.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             7.
             
             This
             justifies
             God
             in
             his
             greatest
             severitie
             against
             Unbelievers
             ,
             221.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
             
               Practic
               Vses
            
             .
          
           
             Vse
             ,
             1.
             
             Studie
             the
             Mysterie
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             224.
             
             
               Studie
               the
               Causes
               of
               Infidelitie
            
             ,
             227.
             
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Spiritual
               darknesse
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Carnal
               reason
            
             ,
             228.
             
          
           
             
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Carnal
               Securitie
            
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Self-love
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               Spiritual
               Pride
            
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             Short-spiritednesse
             ,
             229.
             
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             
               Beloved
               lusts
            
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Use
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Of
               Lamentation
               and
               Humiliation
               for
               the
               prevalence
               of
               Infidelitie
               ,
            
             230.
             
          
           
             
               Motives
               to
               humble
               our selves
               for
               Vnbelief
               ,
            
             232.
             
          
           
             Use
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Of
               Examination
               ,
               whether
               our
               Faith
               be
               saving
               ,
               or
               only
               commun
               ;
               also
               how
               far
               we
               fal
               under
               Infidelitie
               ,
            
             233.
             
          
           
             
               Heart-examens
               by
               way
               of
            
             Soliloquie
             ,
             236.
             
          
           
             Use
             4.
             
             
               Of
               Exhortation
               to
               deal
               with
               Infidelite
               ,
               as
               our
               worst
               enemie
               ,
            
             238.
             
          
           
             Use
             5.
             
             Pursue
             after
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             useful
             Grace
             ,
             245.
             
          
           
             
               The
               excellent
               effects
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             246.
             
          
           
             
               The
               opposite
               Qualities
               of
               Faith
               and
               Vnbelief
               .
            
             249
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Scriptures
           Explicated
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 
              
               
                 Ver.
                 
              
               
                 Page
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Genesis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Deuteronomie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 174.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 34
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 38.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Samuel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 111.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Chronicles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 37.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Job
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 185.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Psalmes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 1
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 187.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 179.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 175.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 171.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 178.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 119.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 139.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 119.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 138.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Esaias
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 32.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 22.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 ●●
              
               
                 30.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Jeremie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 169.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 25.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 32.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 61.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Lamentations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 30.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 42.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 26.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 42.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Hosea
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 161.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 178.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Matthew
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 30
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 113.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 149.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 20
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 159.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Luke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 152.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 182.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 22-29
                 .
              
               
                 114.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 132
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 26
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 185.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                 Luke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 171.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 3
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 76
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 44.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 151.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 124.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 John.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 61
                 ,
                 161.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 286.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 139.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 129.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 141.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 132.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Acts.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 135.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 137.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Romans
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 17-20
                 .
              
               
                 126.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 19
                 ,
                 20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 131.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 110.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 106.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1
                 Corinthians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 128.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Galatians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 9
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 184.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ephesians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 191.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Philippians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 183.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1
                 Thessalonians
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 117.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Hebrews
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 12
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 175
                 ,
                 176.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 135.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 116.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 177.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 142.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Peter
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 139.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           11.
           l.
           5.
           read
           pretensions
           .
        
         
           P.
           12.
           running
           title
           ,
           r.
           without
           .
        
         
           P.
           23.
           l.
           2.
           for
           ying
           r.
           lying
           .
        
         
           P.
           37.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           P.
           62.
           l.
           1.
           after
           
             his
             own
          
           ,
           put
           a
           Colon.
           
        
         
           P.
           78.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           particle
        
         
           P.
           85.
           l.
           21.
           for
           thenc
           r.
           thence
           .
        
         
           P.
           111.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           whereon
           .
        
         
           P.
           144.
           l.
           18.
           after
           under
           adde
           the.
           
        
         
           P.
           178.
           l.
           18.
           for
           me
           r.
           him
           .
        
         
           P.
           179.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
        
         
           P.
           191.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           l.
           16.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           P.
           192.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           P.
           193.
           l.
           1.
           for
           
             has
             leaning
          
           ,
           read
           hastening
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           BOOK
           I.
           A
           general
           account
           of
           Christ's
           Lamentation
           over
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           
             Luke
             19.
             41.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             was
             come
             near
             he
             beheld
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             wept
             over
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             An
             Explication
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             41.
             
          
           
             AS
             Israels
             
               Temporal
               Benedictions
            
             were
             
               Symbolic
               Images
            
             ,
             or
             Types
             of
             
               Spiritual
               blessings
            
             ,
             promissed
             to
             the
             believing
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             so
             her
             
               Temporal
               Jugements
            
             ,
             were
             also
             Symbols
             ,
             or
             Typic
             Shadows
             ,
             of
             
               Spirtual
               Jugements
            
             ,
             threatned
             to
             ,
             and
             inflicted
             on
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             confirme
             this
             ,
             't
             is
             worth
             our
             observation
             ,
             that
             most
             ,
             if
             not
             al
             of
             those
             expressions
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             whereby
             a
             the
             place
             of
             
               eternal
               punishment
            
             is
             represented
             ,
             relate
             ,
             and
             allude
             to
             some
             places
             ,
             or
             stories
             ,
             remarquable
             for
             Gods
             exemplary
             vengeance
             ,
             executed
             on
             sinners
             ,
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             
             last
             Destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             by
             Titus
             ,
             here
             foretold
             ,
             and
             lamented
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             b
             learned
             Author
             stiled
             a
             
               Map
               of
               Hel.
            
             The
             〈…〉
             our
             ensuing
             Discourse
             ,
             touching
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Aggravations
            
             ,
             and
             
               Punishment
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             .
             And
             I
             no
             way
             dout
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             wil
             appear
             ,
             in
             the
             sequel
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             truth
             ,
             beyond
             al
             question
             ,
             that
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             sad
             Lamentation
             over
             unbelieving
             Jerusalem
             ,
             had
             no
             smal
             regard
             to
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             ,
             who
             should
             despise
             
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               their
               peace
               ,
            
             in
             these
             
               last
               days
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             golden
             rule
             ,
             given
             us
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             c
             Master
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               has
               various
               complements
               ,
            
             or
             
               fulfillings
               ,
               in
               successive
               periods
               ,
               and
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             And
             that
             this
             text
             in
             particular
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             confined
             to
             the
             Judaic
             Church
             ;
             but
             also
             justly
             be
             applied
             to
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             in
             al
             Ages
             ;
             and
             particularly
             in
             this
             ,
             wil
             appear
             by
             what
             follows
             ,
             in
             the
             parallel
             ,
             or
             proportion
             between
             one
             and
             t'other
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Contexture
             ,
             or
             coherence
             of
             our
             
             Text
             ,
             with
             the
             precedent
             discourse
             ,
             it
             deserves
             a
             particular
             Remarque
             ,
             as
             it
             lies
             couched
             in
             the
             first
             particle
             ,
             And
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             that
             following
             expression
             ,
             
               when
               he
               was
               come
               near
            
             :
             which
             evidently
             connecteth
             this
             historie
             with
             what
             precedes
             .
             Our
             Evangelist
             had
             hitherto
             declared
             with
             what
             joyous
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             Congratulations
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             Jews
             welcomed
             their
             promissed
             Messias
             ;
             How
             chearfully
             they
             recognised
             him
             as
             their
             soverain
             Lord
             ,
             and
             King
             ;
             What
             
             loud
             Hosanna's
             ,
             and
             Psalmes
             of
             praise
             they
             sang
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             now
             procedes
             to
             expound
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             triste
             and
             pensive
             minde
             ;
             with
             what
             a
             bleeding
             and
             
               melted
               Heart
            
             ;
             with
             what
             a
             mournful
             and
             weeping
             countenance
             Christ
             received
             them
             .
             They
             rejoice
             in
             their
             new-found
             Messias
             ,
             and
             King
             ;
             but
             he
             weeps
             over
             them
             :
             They
             seem
             to
             Instal
             him
             ,
             and
             lift
             him
             on
             his
             Throne
             ;
             but
             he
             with
             tears
             laments
             their
             
               final
               Vnbelief
               ,
               Contumacie
            
             ,
             and
             Ruine
             not
             far
             off
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             natural
             connexion
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             as
             it
             wil
             further
             appear
             by
             what
             follows
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             we
             shal
             
             be
             as
             brief
             as
             our
             mater
             wil
             permit
             .
          
           
             That
             first
             particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             And
             ,
             is
             usually
             taken
             
             copulatively
             ,
             as
             it
             connects
             the
             following
             discourse
             with
             what
             precedes
             :
             and
             so
             it
             describes
             to
             us
             a
             considerable
             Circumstance
             ,
             of
             this
             Historie
             ,
             namely
             the
             Time
             of
             Christ's
             Lamentation
             over
             Jerusalem
             ;
             which
             was
             immediately
             after
             their
             solemne
             Acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             Hosanna's
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             Messias
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               When
               he
               was
               come
               near
            
             .
             
             This
             gives
             us
             another
             great
             circumstance
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             the
             place
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             
               Mount
               of
               Olives
            
             ;
             from
             whence
             Christ
             ,
             being
             now
             in
             his
             descent
             ,
             had
             a
             direct
             ,
             and
             ful
             prospect
             of
             Jerusalem
             offered
             to
             his
             eye
             ;
             which
             ,
             amidst
             al
             the
             peoples
             joyous
             Salutations
             ,
             so
             far
             pierced
             ,
             and
             affected
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             it
             brake
             forth
             into
             this
             doleful
             Lamentation
             .
             It
             is
             natural
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             passion
             of
             grief
             ,
             at
             the
             approche
             ,
             and
             view
             of
             any
             grievous
             and
             displeasing
             object
             .
             
             And
             that
             which
             makes
             this
             place
             the
             more
             remarquable
             is
             ,
             that
             here
             it
             was
             that
             David
             ,
             the
             Type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             bewailed
             the
             rebellion
             of
             his
             son
             Absolon
             ;
             as
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             30.
             
             
               And
               David
               went
               up
               by
               the
               ascent
               of
               mount
               Olivet
               ,
               and
               wept
               as
               he
               went
               up
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             David
             ,
             at
             every
             ascent
             ,
             poured
             out
             a
             quantitie
             of
             tears
             ,
             in
             lamenting
             the
             contumacie
             of
             his
             natural
             son
             Absolon
             ;
             so
             Christ
             ,
             the
             celestial
             David
             ,
             at
             every
             descent
             ,
             sends
             forth
             many
             tears
             ,
             in
             bewailing
             the
             contumacie
             of
             his
             federal
             sons
             ,
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             that
             which
             yet
             further
             aggravates
             this
             circumstance
             of
             place
             is
             ,
             that
             (
             which
             Christ
             foresaw
             )
             on
             this
             very
             mount
             of
             Olives
             ,
             where
             Christ
             now
             laments
             the
             sin
             and
             ruines
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             first
             siege
             against
             this
             Citie
             ,
             began
             to
             pitch
             their
             tents
             ,
             as
             Josephus
             ,
             in
             his
             6
             Book
             of
             the
             
               Jewish
               war
            
             ,
             Chap.
             9.
             observes
             .
             So
             that
             wel
             might
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             make
             this
             place
             the
             seat
             of
             his
             Lamentation
             ,
             which
             he
             foresaw
             would
             be
             the
             first
             seat
             of
             their
             National
             ruine
             .
             But
             it
             follows
             :
          
           
             
               He
               beheld
            
             ]
             The
             participle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wants
             not
             
             its
             peculiar
             Emphase
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             denotes
             a
             
               certain
               person
            
             ,
             viz.
             Christ
             ;
             which
             gives
             us
             another
             notable
             circumstance
             ,
             much
             conducing
             to
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             O!
             What
             a
             Great
             ,
             Illustrious
             HE
             is
             here
             ?
             What
             Wonders
             of
             Wonders
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             this
             HE
             ?
             What
             tongue
             ,
             or
             thought
             ,
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             Angels
             ,
             can
             expresse
             ,
             or
             conceive
             ,
             the
             infinite
             Dimensions
             of
             this
             little
             Pronoun
             ?
             
               Who
               can
               declare
               his
               Generation
            
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             HE
             ,
             he
             that
             first
             gave
             Being
             ,
             and
             Welbeing
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             to
             
             althings
             else
             ?
             Did
             not
             this
             HE
             ,
             bring
             her
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             that
             house
             of
             Bondage
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             Noble
             HE
             her
             Protector
             ,
             and
             Conductor
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             Soverain
             HE
             ,
             her
             King
             and
             Lawgiver
             in
             Canaan
             ?
             Did
             not
             this
             Infinite
             Eternal
             HE
             ,
             descend
             down
             into
             the
             womb
             of
             a
             virgin
             ,
             and
             espouse
             human
             Nature
             ,
             thereby
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             an
             apt
             Capacitie
             ,
             to
             be
             Jerusalem's
             Savior
             ?
             Who
             was
             this
             Celebrious
             HE
             ,
             but
             the
             Messias
             ,
             a
             borne
             Jew
             ,
             who
             had
             Judaic
             bloud
             running
             in
             his
             veins
             ,
             a
             Judaic
             heart
             to
             pitie
             ,
             Judaic
             eyes
             to
             weep
             over
             ,
             a
             Judaic
             tongue
             to
             plead
             with
             ,
             importune
             ,
             and
             beseech
             impenitent
             unbelieving
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             
               the
               things
               that
               did
               belong
               unto
               her
               peace
               ?
            
             This
             was
             that
             
               Heroic
               ,
               Generous
            
             ,
             and
             
               Illustrious
               HE
            
             ,
             who
             here
             Beheld
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             
               Omniscient
               Divinitie
            
             ,
             the
             present
             impenitent
             ,
             contumacious
             ,
             unbelieving
             ;
             and
             the
             future
             miserable
             ,
             ruinous
             and
             desolate
             state
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             for
             so
             it
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             ]
             with
             an
             Emphase
             ;
             For
             the
             Article
             here
             points
             out
             a
             
               certain
               Citie
            
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             remarque
             ,
             and
             accent
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             first
             Bride
             ;
             but
             
             now
             an
             Adultresse
             ;
             who
             plotted
             ,
             how
             she
             might
             embrew
             her
             hands
             in
             her
             husbands
             bloud
             :
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Gracious
             Tokens
             of
             his
             presence
             were
             first
             loged
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             1.
             
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             ,
             which
             did
             once
             oblige
             herself
             ,
             by
             a
             firme
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             
               oath
               of
               Allegeance
            
             and
             Supremacie
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             her
             
               crowned
               King
            
             ,
             and
             Lawgiver
             ;
             
             but
             now
             turnes
             her
             back
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             cries
             up
             no
             king
             but
             Cesar
             ;
             who
             ere
             long
             would
             be
             her
             ruine
             .
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             which
             was
             sometimes
             the
             
               Beautie
               of
               Holinesse
            
             ,
             and
             Seat
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ;
             but
             now
             is
             become
             the
             Sinke
             of
             al
             vices
             ,
             and
             Satans
             Throne
             ,
             or
             Synagogue
             .
             Lastly
             
               THE
               Citie
            
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             in
             person
             preached
             the
             
               joyful
               sound
            
             ,
             and
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             had
             offered
             the
             first
             handsel
             of
             evangelic
             love
             ,
             and
             Free
             grace
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             been
             so
             long
             wooing
             ,
             and
             courting
             to
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             embracement
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             al
             other
             things
             ,
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             :
             But
             
               she
               would
               not
            
             .
             And
             what
             follows
             ?
          
           
             
               And
               wept
               .
            
             ]
             What
             ?
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glorie
             Weep
             !
             he
             that
             was
             God
             blessed
             for
             evermore
             drop
             tears
             !
             how
             comes
             this
             to
             passe
             ?
             what
             a
             strange
             Accident
             is
             here
             ?
             whence
             spring
             these
             Divine
             Tears
             ?
             Surely
             it
             must
             be
             some
             prodigigious
             Cause
             ,
             that
             draws
             this
             holy
             water
             ,
             from
             those
             sacred
             eyes
             of
             God-Man
             .
             e
             Some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             otherwise
             orthodoxe
             ,
             were
             so
             far
             struck
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             prodigie
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             incredible
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               should
               weep
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             ,
             not
             understanding
             the
             
               sense
               ,
               force
            
             ,
             and
             efficace
             of
             these
             Divine
             tears
             ,
             they
             left
             out
             this
             word
             ,
             wept
             .
             But
             that
             Christ
             ,
             God-man
             ,
             was
             capable
             of
             weeping
             ,
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             like
             passion
             elsewhere
             ;
             as
             at
             his
             friend
             
             Lazarus's
             grave
             ,
             John
             11.
             35.
             and
             on
             the
             crosse
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             as
             Hebr.
             5.
             7.
             
             But
             yet
             the
             raritie
             of
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             passionate
             emotion
             in
             Christ
             ,
             argues
             some
             stupendous
             ,
             and
             strange
             ground
             ,
             or
             occasion
             
             thereof
             .
             Certainly
             nothing
             ordinary
             came
             from
             Christ
             :
             his
             commun
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             were
             not
             ordinary
             :
             much
             lesse
             may
             we
             conceive
             his
             tears
             ,
             which
             so
             rarely
             dropt
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             an
             ordinary
             tincture
             ,
             and
             origine
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             
               Tears
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             have
             much
             of
             Divinitie
             in
             them
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             their
             
               Rise
               ,
               Mater
               ,
               End
               ,
               Occasion
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             They
             were
             
               wise
               ,
               judicious
               Tears
            
             ,
             not
             foolish
             ,
             as
             ours
             usually
             are
             :
             They
             were
             spontaneous
             and
             free
             ,
             not
             forced
             ,
             and
             strained
             ,
             as
             ours
             oft
             are
             :
             They
             were
             not
             sullen
             and
             pettish
             tears
             ,
             as
             ours
             ;
             but
             meek
             ,
             the
             tears
             of
             
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
            
             :
             They
             were
             not
             selfish
             and
             private
             tears
             ;
             but
             generous
             ,
             and
             public
             ,
             for
             National
             sin
             ,
             and
             miserie
             .
             These
             Tears
             were
             spiritual
             ,
             not
             
               carnal
               ;
               regular
            
             not
             inordinate
             :
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             of
             passion
             ,
             as
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             commiseration
             in
             them
             :
             Our
             tender-hearted
             Lord
             seems
             to
             forget
             his
             own
             Passion
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             ,
             whiles
             his
             bowels
             rolled
             with
             Compassions
             ,
             towards
             an
             impenitent
             ingrateful
             Citie
             .
             They
             are
             the
             tears
             ,
             of
             an
             affectionate
             Physician
             ,
             bleeding
             over
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             self-murdering
             Patient
             ;
             of
             a
             gracious
             ,
             generous
             Prince
             ,
             bewailing
             the
             wilful
             Rebellion
             of
             his
             dying
             Subjects
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             these
             Tears
             are
             very
             
               Amorous
               ,
               precious
            
             ,
             and
             
               efficacious
               ;
               inviting
            
             weary
             and
             heavy-laden
             sinners
             to
             accept
             of
             rest
             ;
             forewarning
             the
             obstinate
             and
             impenitent
             of
             their
             danger
             ;
             instructing
             the
             ignorant
             and
             weak
             in
             their
             dutie
             ,
             of
             believing
             on
             him
             ;
             encouraging
             the
             scrupulous
             and
             douting
             soul
             ,
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             interceding
             for
             such
             as
             belonged
             to
             the
             Election
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
             though
             at
             present
             enemies
             to
             him
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             noble
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             Divine
             efficaces
             of
             these
             sacred
             tears
             ,
             as
             it
             wil
             appear
             by
             what
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               over
               it
            
             ]
             or
             ,
             
               for
               it
            
             ;
             or
             
               by
               reason
            
             
             
               of
               it
            
             ;
             which
             connotes
             ,
             or
             hints
             to
             us
             the
             Aggravation
             ,
             or
             Weight
             of
             the
             
               impulsive
               cause
            
             ;
             what
             it
             was
             that
             excited
             ,
             or
             drew
             forth
             this
             
               sacred
               passion
            
             ;
             namely
             Jerusalems
             present
             sin
             ,
             and
             coming
             miserie
             .
             As
             for
             her
             sin
             it
             lay
             chiefly
             in
             this
             :
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             being
             ordained
             and
             commissionated
             ,
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             gather
             in
             the
             
               lost
               sheep
               ,
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             nothing
             was
             more
             deeply
             fixed
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             than
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             his
             commission
             and
             office
             :
             Now
             drawing
             near
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             view
             of
             it
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             melt
             ,
             and
             break
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             sacred
             Seat
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             wherein
             the
             
               Divine
               Majestie
            
             had
             so
             long
             resided
             ,
             with
             many
             significant
             Symbols
             and
             tokens
             of
             his
             presence
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             reject
             her
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Husband
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             importunate
             wooings
             ,
             invitations
             ,
             and
             offers
             made
             of
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             .
             As
             for
             her
             approching
             Miserie
             ,
             that
             also
             was
             mater
             of
             sad
             lamentation
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             many
             regards
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             henceforward
             al
             the
             great
             things
             of
             her
             peace
             should
             be
             ,
             as
             a
             
               sealed
               book
               ,
               hid
               from
               her
               eyes
               .
            
             2.
             
             That
             she
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Beautie
             and
             Glorie
             of
             al
             Nations
             ,
             should
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             lie
             buried
             in
             her
             own
             ruines
             .
             3.
             
             That
             (
             which
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             al
             )
             al
             her
             plagues
             and
             jugements
             ,
             were
             sealed
             and
             subscribed
             by
             Divine
             
             wrath
             ,
             and
             Vengeance
             .
             Oh!
             this
             was
             sad
             indeed
             ,
             that
             al
             her
             Woes
             ,
             must
             stand
             sealed
             with
             the
             Mediators
             black
             curse
             .
          
           
             No
             wonder
             then
             ,
             that
             her
             crowned
             King
             ,
             and
             Mediator
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             borne
             Jew
             ,
             and
             Minister
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             doth
             here
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             place
             and
             office
             ;
             and
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             near
             Alliance
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             deplore
             and
             lament
             over
             her
             sinful
             forlorne
             state
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             Lamentation
             it self
             .
             Before
             we
             procede
             to
             the
             mater
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             following
             words
             ,
             we
             shal
             make
             some
             brief
             Reflexions
             on
             ,
             Observations
             from
             ,
             and
             
               Useful
               Improvements
               of
               the
               words
               explicated
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               The
               most
               solemne
               profession
               without
               sinceritie
               wil
               not
               satisfie
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             FRom
             the
             contexture
             of
             this
             v.
             41.
             with
             the
             precedent
             discourse
             ,
             by
             comparing
             Christ's
             posture
             towards
             them
             ,
             with
             their
             posture
             towards
             him
             ,
             we
             may
             
               Observe
               ,
               That
               the
               most
               solemne
            
             
             
               profession
               of
               Honor
               and
               Subjection
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               wil
               not
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               without
               real
               Affection
               ,
               and
               Performance
               .
            
          
           
             These
             awakened
             ,
             convinced
             Jews
             welcome
             Christ
             with
             the
             highest
             profession
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             solemne
             Rites
             ,
             due
             to
             him
             as
             their
             
               Messias
               ,
               v.
            
             37
             ,
             38.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               The
               whole
               multitude
               of
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               began
               to
               rejoice
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               praise
               God
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               for
               al
               the
               mightie
               works
               that
               they
               had
               seen
               ;
               saying
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               King
               that
               cometh
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               peace
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               glorie
               in
               the
               highest
               .
            
             If
             we
             compare
             this
             acclamation
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             mentioned
             
             John
             12.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             We
             shal
             find
             many
             considerable
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             confirme
             our
             observation
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             John
             12.
             12
             ,
             13.
             that
             the
             
               Multitude
               of
               Disciples
            
             ,
             which
             sung
             Hosannas
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
               came
               from
               Jerusalem
               to
               meet
               him
               :
            
             which
             argues
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             a
             
               mixt
               multitude
            
             ,
             who
             being
             struck
             with
             a
             sense
             of
             his
             mightie
             workes
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             recognise
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             crowned
             King
             and
             Savior
             :
             albeit
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             most
             likely
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             days
             crie
             ,
             with
             as
             loud
             a
             voice
             ,
             
               Crucifie
               ,
               crucisie
               him
            
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             s
             said
             ,
             John
             12.
             13.
             that
             these
             awakened
             Jews
             ,
             
               took
               branches
               of
               palme-trees
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
            
             f
             which
             was
             a
             
               Symbol
               of
               their
               joy
            
             ,
             as
             Luke
             19.
             37.
             
             Oh!
             how
             much
             were
             they
             overjoyed
             to
             see
             their
             long
             waited
             for
             Messias
             ?
             Thence
             it
             follows
             ,
             (
             3
             )
             and
             
               they
               cried
               Hosanna
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
               Save
               now
               ,
            
             as
             Psal
             .
             118.
             25.
             
             )
             
               blessed
               is
               the
               King
               that
               cometh
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             This
             last
             clause
             is
             taken
             from
             Ps
             .
             118.
             26.
             and
             is
             apparently
             a
             solemne
             Rite
             or
             Ceremonie
             used
             for
             the
             inaugurating
             of
             their
             promissed
             Messias
             ,
             Thus
             we
             see
             what
             solemne
             
               acclamations
               of
               joy
               ,
               Titles
               of
               Honor
               ,
            
             and
             
               profession
               of
               subjection
            
             they
             give
             to
             Christ
             as
             their
             Messias
             .
             But
             doth
             al
             this
             satisfie
             Christ
             ?
             Doth
             he
             fully
             acquiesce
             ,
             in
             these
             visible
             Apparances
             of
             their
             professed
             obedience
             to
             him
             ?
             No
             surely
             ;
             notwithstanding
             al
             their
             seeming
             joy
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             weeps
             over
             the
             
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             brethren
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             whom
             he
             fulwel
             saw
             (
             by
             the
             omniscient
             eye
             of
             his
             Divinitie
             )
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             dram
             of
             saving
             faith
             or
             love
             towards
             him
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             Pretentons
             of
             Honor
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             to
             Christ
             satisfie
             not
             him
             ,
             without
             real
             Intentions
             of
             the
             
               same
               :
               Verbal
               Profession
            
             ,
             and
             
               superficial
               transient
               Affection
            
             signifie
             nothing
             in
             Christs
             account
             ,
             without
             a
             
               deliberate
               ,
               resolute
               ,
               complete
               ,
               ponderous
               ,
               deep
               ,
            
             and
             
               inviolable
               Bent
            
             of
             wil
             towards
             him
             .
             Christs
             omniscient
             eye
             pierceth
             thorow
             our
             very
             Natures
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             intimate
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             intimate
             part
             of
             our selves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             albeit
             we
             may
             delude
             others
             ,
             yea
             ,
             our selves
             also
             ,
             with
             the
             vizard
             ,
             and
             masque
             of
             an
             hypocritic
             Profession
             ;
             yet
             we
             cannot
             delude
             Christ
             :
             He
             sees
             that
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             such
             feigned
             profession
             is
             but
             some
             commun
             Illumination
             ,
             or
             languid
             Affection
             :
             He
             knows
             who
             they
             are
             that
             crie
             him
             up
             in
             profession
             ,
             and
             yet
             despise
             ,
             or
             crie
             him
             down
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             prevalent
             Affection
             :
             He
             considers
             that
             such
             mens
             forced
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             procedes
             only
             from
             legal
             principles
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wil
             ere
             long
             degenerate
             into
             secret
             ,
             if
             not
             open
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             .
             He
             sees
             such
             mens
             light
             is
             a
             burden
             to
             them
             ;
             their
             faith
             lies
             level
             with
             the
             Interest
             of
             self
             ;
             their
             starcht
             holinesse
             is
             but
             an
             artificial
             ,
             Pharisaic
             sanctitie
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             some
             light
             touches
             ,
             or
             superficial
             Impresses
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             .
             In
             brief
             ,
             Christ
             has
             ,
             as
             Isai
             .
             11.
             3.
             
             a
             
               quick
               sent
            
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             commun
             illuminations
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             
               light
               of
               life
            
             ;
             between
             legal
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             evangelic
             
             Repentance
             ;
             betwixt
             painted
             watered
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             sincere
             Grace
             :
             and
             therefore
             many
             Almost-Christians
             ,
             who
             passe
             for
             Sheep
             in
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             worlds
             eyes
             ,
             are
             but
             altogether
             Swine
             in
             Christs
             eye
             .
          
           
             Hence
             we
             may
             learne
             ,
             
               That
               awakened
               sinners
            
             
             
               may
               procede
               very
               far
               in
               the
               owning
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               bedisowned
               by
               him
               :
            
             They
             may
             ,
             as
             these
             poor
             souls
             here
             ,
             embrace
             him
             with
             much
             seeming
             joy
             ;
             submit
             to
             him
             as
             their
             King
             ,
             with
             much
             pretended
             chearfulnes
             ;
             crie
             
               Hosanna
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             save
             now
             )
             with
             much
             seeming
             Faith
             and
             Dependence
             on
             him
             as
             their
             Savior
             ;
             and
             yet
             al
             this
             while
             Christ
             not
             own
             them
             as
             his
             loyal
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             This
             also
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               a
               vast
            
             
             
               difference
               between
               mans
               jugement
               and
               Christs
               .
            
             Alas
             !
             how
             many
             are
             justified
             by
             us
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             their
             own
             consciences
             ;
             and
             yet
             condemned
             by
             Christ
             ?
             As
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             condemned
             by
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             by
             their
             own
             Consciences
             as
             Hypocrites
             ;
             who
             yet
             are
             justified
             by
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             This
             further
             instructs
             us
             ,
             
               That
               a
               christians
            
             
             
               main
               worke
               is
               to
               approve
               himself
               to
               Christ
               .
            
             It
             maters
             not
             who
             condemnes
             ,
             if
             Christ
             justifies
             ;
             who
             curseth
             ,
             if
             he
             blesseth
             ;
             who
             kils
             ,
             if
             he
             makes
             alive
             ;
             who
             troubles
             ,
             if
             he
             speak
             peace
             .
          
           
             As
             Christ
             doth
             curse
             the
             Blessings
             ;
             so
             also
             he
             doth
             blesse
             the
             Curses
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             when
             unjustly
             pronounced
             ,
             against
             the
             Godly
             .
             Wherefore
             Christians
             should
             mind
             more
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             approve
             themselves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             than
             what
             may
             commend
             them
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           
             This
             also
             admonisheth
             us
             ;
             
               mostly
               to
               intend
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               look
               wel
               to
               Heart-work
            
             .
             For
             't
             is
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             the
             heart
             only
             that
             commends
             us
             unto
             Christ
             .
             
               Externe
               formes
            
             ,
             and
             Apparences
             of
             pietie
             commend
             us
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             unlesse
             there
             be
             an
             inward
             Power
             and
             Realitie
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             al
             our
             visible
             formes
             do
             but
             render
             us
             more
             slie
             ,
             cunning
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             so
             more
             loathsome
             &
             abominable
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             this
             discovers
             to
             us
             ,
             
               the
               desperate
               curse
               and
               plague
               that
               abides
               on
               self-deluding
               sinners
            
             ;
             
             Such
             as
             extol
             Christ
             in
             profession
             ,
             but
             yet
             continue
             enemies
             to
             him
             in
             Affection
             ;
             such
             as
             go
             forth
             with
             their
             Palme-branches
             of
             seeming
             joy
             ,
             to
             welcome
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             secretly
             in
             their
             hearts
             crucifie
             him
             ,
             such
             as
             sing
             Hosanna's
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             crowned
             King
             ;
             and
             yet
             reserve
             the
             Bent
             of
             their
             hearts
             as
             a
             throne
             for
             some
             base
             lust
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             such
             Almost-Christians
             ,
             are
             no
             better
             than
             Almost-Devils
             :
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             their
             fair
             ,
             but
             false
             pretences
             of
             honor
             to
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             but
             aggravate
             the
             blacknes
             of
             of
             their
             sin
             in
             rejecting
             of
             him
             :
             the
             masque
             of
             their
             profession
             ,
             serves
             but
             to
             concele
             a
             rotten
             heart
             :
             Their
             seeming
             Godlines
             serves
             but
             more
             effectually
             to
             oppose
             that
             which
             is
             such
             in
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Previous
               ,
               and
               general
               Observations
               from
               the
               Text.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             now
             procede
             to
             the
             bodie
             of
             our
             Text
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             occurs
             ,
             is
             the
             
               circumstance
               of
               place
            
             ,
             wherein
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             made
             this
             his
             doleful
             Lamentation
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             contained
             in
             that
             expression
             ,
             
               [
               And
               when
               he
               was
               come
               near
               ]
               .
            
             Whence
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             
             
               approche
               of
               any
               afflictive
               ,
               or
               miserable
               object
               draws
               forth
               grief
               &
               pitie
               ,
               from
               a
               christian
               &
               gracious
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             What
             is
             grief
             ,
             but
             the
             emotion
             or
             rolling
             of
             the
             bowels
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             some
             grievous
             object
             ?
             and
             the
             nearer
             the
             object
             is
             to
             us
             ,
             either
             by
             
               Natural
               ,
               Civil
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             Religious
             bonds
             ,
             the
             greater
             wil
             our
             grief
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             approche
             thereof
             .
             Jerusalem
             was
             allied
             to
             Christ
             by
             the
             most
             intimate
             ,
             and
             essential
             bonds
             both
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             he
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             Jewish
             Womb
             ,
             educated
             in
             the
             Jewish
             Land
             ,
             the
             crowned
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             federate
             Citie
             ,
             allied
             to
             him
             by
             al
             manner
             of
             Civil
             and
             Religious
             obligations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             approching
             near
             it
             ,
             his
             bowels
             melt
             and
             turne
             within
             him
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             Citie
             ,
             so
             near
             and
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             understand
             ,
             or
             embrace
             
               the
               things
               that
               appertain
               to
               her
               peace
            
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             be
             at
             this
             very
             very
             time
             meditating
             and
             contriving
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             ruine
             .
             But
             this
             wil
             come
             under
             further
             consideration
             in
             what
             follows
             .
          
           
             We
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             ushered
             in
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             dore
             to
             this
             his
             sad
             Lamentation
             ,
             
               [
               He
               beheld
               ,
            
             ]
             Hence
             observe
             1.
             
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               of
               Glorie
               did
               so
               far
               condescend
            
             
             
               to
               sinners
               ,
               as
               to
               clothe
               himself
               with
               human
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Organs
               ,
               thereby
               the
               more
               feelingly
               to
               commiserate
               and
               pitie
               them
               .
            
             And
             oh
             !
             What
             an
             infinite
             Ocean
             of
             condescendent
             grace
             is
             here
             ?
             What
             unparalled
             Dimensions
             of
             eternal
             Love
             and
             Mercie
             ,
             are
             there
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             
             this
             tenderhearted
             Redemer
             ?
             What
             ?
             Was
             he
             indeed
             content
             to
             assume
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             to
             bleed
             over
             sinners
             ;
             a
             mans
             tongue
             to
             plead
             with
             and
             persuade
             sinners
             to
             be
             happie
             ;
             a
             mans
             eyes
             ,
             to
             water
             his
             exhortations
             with
             tears
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             mans
             soul
             and
             bodie
             to
             die
             for
             sinners
             ?
             O!
             what
             wonders
             of
             superlative
             love
             ,
             and
             condescendent
             pitie
             are
             here
             ?
             Who
             would
             ever
             question
             the
             affectionate
             regard
             of
             such
             a
             compassionate
             Redemer
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             should
             borrow
             human
             eyes
             to
             behold
             and
             pitie
             sinners
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             want
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             to
             behold
             their
             Savior
             ?
             O!
             what
             monstrous
             ingratitude
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Sion
             ,
             should
             stand
             gazing
             on
             sinners
             ,
             '
             til
             his
             heart
             dissolve
             into
             tears
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             stand
             amusing
             themselves
             with
             Idols
             of
             clay
             ,
             and
             never
             mind
             the
             
               gracious
               Regards
            
             of
             their
             Lord
             ?
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             on
             such
             blind
             ,
             Idol-lovers
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             this
             Act
             ,
             
               He
               beheld
            
             ,
             we
             may
             further
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               Christs
               eye
               affects
               his
               heart
            
             ;
             
             
               his
               sight
               moves
               his
               compassions
            
             .
             There
             are
             no
             sterile
             ,
             jejune
             ,
             or
             barren
             speculations
             in
             Christs
             eye
             ;
             but
             al
             his
             contemplations
             are
             warme
             ,
             and
             heart-melting
             :
             they
             break
             forth
             into
             Affection
             ,
             and
             end
             in
             Operation
             .
             Christs
             eye
             is
             not
             dul
             or
             sleepy
             ,
             but
             vigilant
             and
             watchful
             :
             He
             watcheth
             over
             sinners
             ,
             when
             they
             sleep
             over
             him
             :
             He
             beholds
             them
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             pitie
             and
             compassion
             ,
             when
             they
             behold
             him
             ,
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             revenge
             :
             He
             casts
             a
             wist
             eye
             of
             sympathie
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whiles
             she
             is
             looking
             and
             considering
             how
             she
             may
             pul
             out
             his
             eyes
             and
             heart
             .
             O!
             what
             a
             compassionate
             eye
             is
             this
             ?
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             Hence
             follows
             the
             object
             of
             Christs
             contemplation
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             
               [
               THE
               Citie
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             The
             
             Citie
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             nearly
             related
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             vastly
             opposite
             to
             him
             :
             The
             Citie
             which
             was
             his
             
               first
               Bride
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             a
             commun
             Harlot
             for
             Idol-lovers
             :
             the
             Citie
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Glorious
             presence
             ;
             but
             now
             a
             den
             of
             thieves
             and
             robbers
             :
             The
             Citie
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Glorie
             of
             al
             Nations
             ,
             but
             was
             now
             next
             dore
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Hence
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               the
               prevision
               ,
               or
               contemplation
               of
               imminent
               danger
               occurring
               to
               a
            
             
             
               place
               or
               people
               ,
               nearly
               related
               to
               us
               ,
               doth
               much
               affect
               a
               serious
               ,
               compassionate
               heart
               .
            
             Al
             Relations
             cal
             for
             Affections
             :
             And
             there
             is
             no
             Affection
             more
             proper
             for
             Relates
             under
             present
             ,
             or
             impendent
             miserie
             ,
             than
             compassion
             .
             That
             mother
             must
             needs
             have
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Tiger
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her
             child
             boiling
             in
             a
             Caldron
             of
             lead
             ,
             hath
             no
             emotion
             of
             bowels
             for
             it
             .
             Christ
             here
             ,
             whiles
             he
             beheld
             
               the
               Citie
            
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             bodie
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             omniscience
             ,
             behold
             al
             the
             sins
             ,
             and
             future
             miseries
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             al
             her
             contemt
             of
             his
             Evangelic
             offers
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ;
             al
             her
             covenant-breaking
             ,
             and
             Apostasies
             from
             him
             ;
             al
             her
             bloody
             and
             mischievous
             designes
             against
             his
             
               Person
               ,
               Crown
            
             ,
             and
             Dignitie
             ;
             with
             al
             the
             curses
             ,
             plagues
             ,
             and
             shours
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ,
             which
             would
             ere
             long
             pour
             down
             ,
             as
             a
             Deluge
             ,
             on
             her
             .
             This
             could
             not
             but
             melt
             his
             heart
             into
             tears
             ,
             and
             draw
             from
             him
             the
             
               doleful
               Lamentation
            
             which
             follows
             .
             To
             see
             a
             deluge
             of
             sin
             ,
             exhaled
             or
             drawen
             up
             into
             clouds
             
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ,
             ready
             to
             burst
             asunder
             ,
             and
             fal
             down
             in
             shours
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             on
             a
             professing
             Citie
             ,
             or
             people
             nearly
             allied
             to
             us
             ,
             cannot
             but
             dissolve
             an
             affectionate
             gracious
             heart
             ,
             into
             shours
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             christian
             Lamentations
             .
             That
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             heart
             desperately
             obdurate
             and
             hard
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             affected
             and
             moved
             at
             such
             a
             sight
             .
             But
             more
             of
             this
             in
             what
             ensueth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Church-sins
               the
            
             moral
             
               Causes
               of
               Church-Ruines
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               chief
               mater
               of
               our
               lamentation
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Lamentation
             it self
             ,
             expressed
             in
             those
             termes
             
               [
               And
               wept
               over
               it
            
             ]
             Which
             we
             may
             forme
             into
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             or
             Doctrine
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               was
               mater
               of
               greater
               Lamentation
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               ought
               to
               be
               such
               unto
               us
               ,
               than
               to
               behold
               the
               Ruines
               ,
               of
               a
               professing
               Citie
               or
               Church
               ,
               which
               has
               been
               long
               the
               Seat
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               Presence
               and
               Worship
               .
            
             This
             Proposition
             ,
             which
             takes
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             mind
             of
             the
             whole
             verse
             ,
             I
             intend
             ,
             with
             the
             Lords
             assistance
             ,
             to
             insist
             somewhat
             more
             largely
             on
             .
             And
             for
             the
             explication
             hereof
             three
             Questions
             occur
             ,
             as
             fit
             to
             be
             examined
             by
             us
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             Touching
             the
             Object
             or
             mater
             of
             this
             Lamentation
             ,
             
               What
               Christ
               here
               doth
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               lament
               ?
            
             (
             2.
             )
             
               As
               to
            
             
             
               the
               Act
               ,
               what
               Christs
               weeping
               here
               implies
               ?
            
             (
             3.
             )
             
               As
               to
               the
               motives
               of
               this
               Lamentation
               ,
               What
               it
               was
               that
               moved
               Christ
               to
               lament
               over
               the
               Ruines
               of
               this
               professing
               Citie
               ,
               or
               Church
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ?
          
           
             1.
             Q.
             
               What
               Christ
               here
               doth
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               lament
               ,
               in
               the
               ruines
               of
               a
               professing
               Citie
               ,
               or
               Church
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               long
               the
               Seat
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               Presence
               and
               Worship
               ?
            
             For
             the
             Resolution
             of
             this
             Question
             ,
             we
             may
             consider
             the
             Ruines
             of
             a
             professing
             Citie
             or
             Church
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             their
             Causes
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             Effects
             of
             those
             Causes
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             for
             the
             Causes
             of
             these
             Ruines
             ,
             they
             are
             either
             Moral
             ,
             and
             Meritorious
             ;
             or
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             Physical
             ,
             and
             Productive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             moral
             ,
             or
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             ,
             
             as
             also
             of
             al
             other
             Church-ruins
             ,
             is
             Sin.
             Sin
             is
             the
             fuel
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             :
             eternal
             vengeance
             flameth
             out
             of
             guilt
             :
             Physical
             or
             natural
             evil
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             consequent
             of
             Moral
             :
             the
             
               evil
               of
               Passion
            
             ,
             or
             Suffering
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             
               evil
               of
               Action
            
             ,
             or
             Doing
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Sin
             is
             in
             it self
             the
             worst
             evil
             :
             He
             that
             departes
             from
             God
             ,
             executes
             on
             himself
             his
             last
             doom
             .
             The
             soul
             that
             loseth
             God
             ,
             loseth
             its
             
               way
               ,
               Life
            
             ,
             and
             self
             ;
             and
             the
             further
             it
             departeth
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             is
             envelopped
             ,
             and
             entangled
             in
             eternal
             chains
             of
             darknesse
             and
             miserie
             .
             No
             sin
             is
             so
             pleasing
             in
             the
             committing
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             bitter
             in
             the
             issue
             g
             .
             There
             is
             an
             inseparable
             connexion
             betwixt
             sin
             and
             punishment
             ;
             and
             nothing
             can
             dissolve
             it
             but
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             :
             Every
             sin
             carries
             Hel
             in
             its
             womb
             :
             Lust
             is
             a
             pregnant
             mother
             with
             child
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             
             torments
             :
             Thus
             Gen.
             4.
             7.
             
             
               And
               if
               thou
               doest
            
             
             
               not
               wel
               ,
               sin
               lieth
               at
               the
               dore
               .
               Sin
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             h
             Hebrew
             Doctors
             understand
             the
             
               punishment
               of
               sin
            
             :
             So
             Gen.
             19.
             15.
             as
             elsewhere
             ,
             Sin
             is
             used
             for
             punishment
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             individual
             connexion
             that
             is
             between
             them
             .
             Hence
             the
             Greek
             Atee
             ;
             which
             they
             feigned
             to
             be
             
               a
               woman
               cast
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               pernicious
               and
               hurtful
               to
               al.
               Oh!
               what
               an
               enemie
               is
               sin
               ?
            
          
           
             
               [
               Lieth
               ,
            
             ]
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             coucheth
             ,
             a
             word
             usually
             given
             to
             Brutes
             ,
             but
             applied
             sometimes
             to
             men
             ,
             Job
             11.
             19.
             and
             here
             to
             Sin
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             a
             hurtful
             beast
             ,
             lieth
             in
             wait
             ,
             ready
             to
             devour
             .
             What
             a
             slie
             Foxe
             is
             sin
             !
             Hence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             
               [
               At
               the
               dore
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             (
             1.
             )
             
               near
               at
               hand
            
             :
             for
             
               to
               lie
               at
               the
               dore
            
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             so
             Deut.
             29.
             30.
             the
             curses
             are
             said
             to
             lie
             ,
             or
             couch
             on
             the
             Sinner
             .
             Or
             (
             2.
             )
             
               at
               the
               dore
            
             ,
             may
             implie
             such
             a
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             excited
             ;
             just
             like
             a
             chained
             Mastive
             ,
             that
             lies
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             albeit
             he
             seems
             to
             sleep
             ;
             yet
             suddenly
             starts
             up
             ,
             and
             sets
             upon
             such
             as
             are
             about
             to
             enter
             in
             :
             thus
             Sin
             ,
             or
             
               the
               punishment
               of
               sin
               ,
               lieth
               at
               the
               dore
               .
            
          
           
             That
             Sin
             is
             in
             it self
             the
             worst
             evil
             ,
             is
             evident
             ;
             because
             (
             1.
             )
             it
             was
             the
             
               First
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             mesure
             of
             al
             evil
             :
             for
             ,
             
               the
               first
               in
               every
               kind
               ,
               is
               the
               mesure
               of
               al
               in
               that
               kind
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             As
             sin
             was
             the
             first
             evil
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             
               first
               moral
               cause
            
             of
             al
             other
             evils
             :
             Now
             a
             bad
             cause
             is
             worse
             than
             its
             effects
             :
             as
             a
             good
             cause
             is
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             perfect
             than
             its
             effects
             .
             It
             was
             Sin
             that
             opened
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             let
             in
             al
             other
             evils
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             worst
             evil
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Sin
             contains
             
             in
             it
             al
             the
             
               malignitie
               ,
               venime
               ,
               poison
               ,
               stings
               ,
               curses
               ,
            
             and
             plagues
             of
             evil
             :
             al
             the
             degrees
             of
             evil
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             sin
             :
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             worst
             part
             of
             hel
             lies
             in
             sin
             :
             a
             sinlesse
             Hel
             would
             be
             comparatively
             ,
             an
             easy
             Hel
             ,
             to
             a
             rectified
             Soul
             :
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             suffered
             a
             sinlesse
             Hel
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             infinitely
             happy
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             essential
             Beatitude
             .
             By
             which
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             sin
             is
             in
             it self
             the
             worst
             evil
             and
             Hel.
             
          
           
             Hence
             it
             naturally
             follows
             ,
             That
             the
             first
             great
             Object
             ,
             or
             Mater
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lords
             Lamentation
             ,
             was
             
             Jerusalem's
             sins
             ;
             which
             were
             her
             
               worst
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             al
             her
             other
             evils
             .
             Thus
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             People
             of
             God
             of
             old
             ,
             in
             al
             their
             Lamentations
             over
             Church-ruines
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             particular
             eye
             on
             their
             Church-sins
             as
             the
             procuring
             cause
             thereof
             .
             So
             Jeremie
             ,
             in
             his
             Lamentations
             ,
             layeth
             the
             greatest
             accent
             on
             their
             sins
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             al
             their
             sufferings
             .
             Thus
             Lament
             .
             1.
             5.
             
             
               For
               the
               multitude
               of
               her
               transgressions
               ,
               her
               children
               are
               gone
               into
               captivitie
               ,
               before
               the
               enemie
               .
            
             Oh!
             here
             lies
             the
             sting
             of
             al
             Israels
             sufferings
             ,
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             her
             transgressions
             drew
             them
             on
             her
             :
             This
             was
             that
             which
             most
             deeply
             wounded
             ,
             and
             pierced
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             holy
             man.
             So
             v.
             8.
             
             
               Jerusalem
               hath
               grievously
               sinned
               ,
               therefore
               she
               is
               removed
               ,
            
             [
             as
             an
             unclean
             ,
             loathsome
             thing
             ]
             
               al
               that
               honored
               her
               despise
               her
               ;
               because
               they
               have
               seen
               her
               nakednes
               [
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             her
             lewdnes
             and
             abominations
             ]
             
               yea
               ,
               she
               sigheth
               ,
               and
               turneth
               backward
               ,
            
             v.
             9.
             
             
               Her
               filthines
               is
               in
               her
               skirts
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             like
             v.
             14
             ,
             18.
             and
             Chap.
             2.
             14.
             
             Thus
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             
             here
             ,
             in
             his
             Lamentation
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             has
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             did
             most
             deeply
             pierce
             ,
             and
             wound
             his
             heart
             ,
             was
             Jerusalems
             sin
             :
             i
             He
             saw
             her
             to
             be
             a
             cage
             of
             al
             unclean
             birds
             ,
             a
             sink
             of
             al
             manner
             of
             abominations
             ;
             which
             would
             unavoidably
             involve
             her
             in
             ruine
             :
             this
             makes
             his
             heart
             to
             bleed
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             to
             gush
             forth
             with
             salt
             tears
             over
             her
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             genuine
             Character
             of
             a
             true
             Christian
             heart
             ,
             to
             mourne
             more
             for
             the
             
               Evil
               of
               doing
            
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             evil
             of
             suffering
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             latter
             only
             as
             the
             fruit
             and
             effect
             of
             the
             
             former
             .
             A
             Cain
             or
             Judas
             can
             lament
             and
             groan
             under
             the
             strokes
             of
             the
             rod
             ;
             but
             a
             Peter
             ,
             or
             a
             Christian
             mournes
             under
             the
             offense
             ,
             that
             procured
             those
             strokes
             :
             without
             dout
             an
             hard-hearted
             Jew
             could
             not
             but
             lament
             to
             see
             Jerusalem
             sacked
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             in
             flames
             about
             his
             ears
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             the
             Christian
             only
             that
             mourned
             kindly
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             fuel
             of
             those
             prodigious
             flames
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             .
             To
             lament
             over
             the
             Ruines
             of
             a
             renowned
             Citie
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             is
             facile
             ;
             because
             natural
             to
             an
             ingenuous
             ,
             affectionate
             spirit
             :
             but
             to
             bleed
             over
             and
             bewail
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             Ruines
             ,
             none
             can
             ,
             in
             any
             mesure
             of
             evangelic
             sinceritie
             ,
             performe
             ,
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             animated
             and
             influenced
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             procede
             to
             particulars
             ;
             to
             explicate
             ,
             what
             those
             Church-Sins
             are
             ,
             which
             exposed
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             a
             paritie
             of
             reason
             ,
             wil
             expose
             any
             other
             professing
             Citie
             or
             People
             ,
             to
             
               Church-ruines
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               mater
               of
               Lamentation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               A
               particular
               enumeration
               of
            
             Jerusalems
             
               Sins
               ;
               which
               were
               the
               moral
               causes
               of
               her
               Ruine
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               chief
               mater
               of
               our
               Lords
               Lamentation
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             THe
             first
             great
             Church-sin
             ,
             which
             our
             
             blessed
             Lord
             here
             laments
             ,
             as
             the
             moral
             cause
             of
             Jerusalem's
             Church-ruine
             ,
             is
             her
             Vnbelief
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               Rejection
               of
               the
               things
               that
               did
               belong
               unto
               her
               peace
               .
            
             This
             indeed
             is
             a
             prodigious
             Church-wasting
             Sin
             ,
             that
             which
             ever
             cost
             Israel
             very
             dear
             ,
             even
             from
             her
             
               infant-state
               .
               Israel
            
             had
             signal
             tokens
             of
             
               Christs
               conduct
               ,
               care
            
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             in
             the
             Wildernes
             ;
             yet
             what
             passions
             of
             discontent
             ;
             what
             disingenuous
             murmurs
             ;
             what
             fits
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             doth
             she
             ever
             and
             anon
             ,
             on
             the
             least
             approche
             of
             danger
             ,
             fal
             into
             ?
             How
             doth
             her
             spirit
             sink
             ,
             and
             despond
             under
             the
             least
             difficultie
             ?
             This
             is
             evident
             from
             Num.
             13.
             30
             ,
             33.
             and
             14.
             1
             ,
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             al
             that
             generation
             ,
             save
             Caleb
             and
             
               Josua
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               another
               spirit
               ,
            
             perished
             in
             the
             Wildernes
             .
             Thus
             also
             before
             their
             Babylonian
             Captivitie
             ,
             the
             great
             Sin
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             were
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             opened
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             their
             following
             Miserie
             ,
             was
             their
             Vnbelief
             ,
             or
             contemt
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
             So
             Isa
             .
             ●●
             ▪
             8.
             
             Now
             
             
               go
               write
               it
               before
               them
               in
               a
               Table
               ,
               and
               note
               it
               in
               a
               Book
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               for
            
             
             
               ever
               and
               ever
            
             .
             v.
             9.
             
             
               That
               this
               is
               a
               Rebellious
               people
               ,
               ying
               Children
               ,
               that
               wil
               not
               hear
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Now
             wherein
             lay
             this
             their
             Rebellion
             ?
             Why
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             or
             despising
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             as
             v.
             12.
             
             
               Because
               ye
               despise
               this
               word
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               oppression
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Here
             lies
             their
             main
             sin
             :
             and
             what
             follows
             ?
             v.
             13.
             
             
               Therefore
               this
               iniquitie
               shal
               be
               as
               a
               breach
               ready
               to
               fal
               ;
               swelling
               out
               in
               an
               high
               wal
               ,
               whose
               breaking
               cometh
            
             l
             
               suddenly
               ,
               at
               an
               instant
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               exceding
               ,
               exceding
               suddenly
            
             :
             for
             these
             two
             
               Synonymous
               Adverbs
            
             joined
             together
             ,
             are
             very
             emphatic
             ,
             and
             argue
             ,
             that
             this
             their
             ruine
             should
             be
             extreme
             sudden
             ,
             as
             also
             great
             .
             Great
             Unbelief
             brings
             great
             ,
             and
             swift
             ruine
             to
             the
             most
             glorious
             Churches
             ,
             if
             Repentance
             follow
             not
             .
             When
             Christ
             comes
             with
             Offers
             and
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             towards
             his
             Church
             ,
             then
             for
             her
             to
             despise
             his
             word
             ,
             turne
             her
             back
             on
             al
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             trample
             on
             them
             ,
             this
             exposeth
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Churches
             to
             sudden
             ,
             and
             inevitable
             Destruction
             .
             This
             God
             threatens
             Israel
             withal
             in
             her
             first
             Church-constitution
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &c.
             this
             also
             we
             find
             threatned
             ,
             and
             executed
             on
             her
             ,
             in
             her
             last
             Church-destruction
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             may
             phrase
             it
             ,
             the
             original
             sin
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             here
             bewails
             ,
             as
             the
             womb
             of
             al
             her
             miserie
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             miserie
             hath
             Unbelief
             brought
             on
             many
             flourishing
             Churches
             ?
             When
             a
             professing
             people
             reject
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             with
             Christ
             to
             reject
             them
             ?
             What
             a
             Hel
             of
             plagues
             ,
             both
             spiritual
             and
             
             temporal
             ,
             doth
             a
             despised
             Gospel
             bring
             on
             Professors
             ?
             how
             oft
             doth
             Christ
             cut
             off
             his
             own
             covenant-people
             from
             promissed
             ,
             and
             expected
             mercies
             for
             their
             unbelief
             ?
             what
             sore
             jugements
             doth
             unbelief
             expose
             men
             unto
             ?
             Whence
             sprang
             that
             deluge
             of
             confusion
             ,
             and
             Barbarisme
             ,
             which
             drowned
             the
             Easterne
             Churches
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             contemt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             floud
             of
             Antichristianisme
             ,
             which
             has
             so
             long
             overwhelmed
             these
             Westerne
             Churches
             ,
             its
             rise
             from
             this
             envenimed
             spring
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             this
             is
             evident
             from
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             
               Because
               they
               received
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             't
             was
             a
             prophetic
             persuasion
             of
             a
             great
             divine
             ,
             
               That
               God
               would
               shortly
               take
               away
               peace
               from
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               for
               despising
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             This
             Conclusion
             we
             no
             way
             dout
             but
             to
             make
             good
             ,
             
               That
               al
               the
               great
               plagues
               ,
               and
               jugements
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               professing
               World
               or
               Churches
               ,
               have
               been
               for
               the
               contemt
               of
               his
               Word
               by
               unbelief
               .
            
             For
             albeit
             other
             sins
             have
             had
             their
             share
             ,
             yet
             this
             of
             Unbelief
             has
             been
             the
             main
             spring
             of
             al
             Church-ruines
             .
             But
             this
             wil
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             following
             discourse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             prodigious
             ,
             Church-wasting
             sin
             ,
             
             which
             Jerusalem
             was
             notoriously
             guilty
             of
             ,
             is
             groundlesse
             Presumtions
             ,
             and
             
               self-flatterie
               :
               Self-flatterie
            
             ,
             wherever
             it
             is
             predominant
             ,
             brings
             self-ruine
             :
             A
             mere
             forme
             of
             godlines
             without
             the
             power
             ,
             is
             a
             grosse
             delusion
             ,
             which
             carries
             millions
             of
             souls
             to
             destruction
             ,
             in
             a
             golden
             dream
             :
             A
             fond
             presumtion
             of
             being
             a
             true
             Church
             ,
             or
             member
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             
             delusion
             .
             This
             was
             ever
             the
             great
             sin
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             her
             declining
             state
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             exposed
             her
             to
             great
             ruines
             ,
             &
             calamities
             .
             Thus
             before
             the
             Babylonian
             Captivitie
             ,
             Jer.
             7.
             4.
             
             
               Trust
               ye
               not
               in
               lying
               words
               ,
               saying
               ,
               the
               Temple
            
             
             
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               these
               .
            
             As
             if
             Jerusalem
             had
             said
             :
             Alas
             !
             why
             doest
             thou
             threaten
             us
             ,
             with
             Captivitie
             and
             ruine
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             amongst
             us
             ?
             And
             are
             we
             not
             ,
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             his
             federate
             people
             ,
             his
             darlings
             and
             chosen
             ones
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Shekinah
             ,
             or
             
               presence
               of
               the
               Divine
               Majestie
            
             seated
             amongst
             us
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             the
             Promisses
             appendant
             to
             this
             Temple
             ?
             May
             we
             imagine
             that
             the
             holy
             ,
             and
             faithful
             God
             wil
             quit
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Residence
             ,
             and
             glorious
             rest
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             then
             groundedly
             assure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             our
             faithful
             Lord
             wil
             conserve
             and
             maintain
             his
             own
             Temple
             ,
             and
             People
             that
             worship
             him
             therein
             ?
             Thus
             they
             trusted
             in
             lying
             words
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             k
             Some
             refer
             the
             last
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             These
             ,
             to
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             externe
             worship
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             render
             ,
             the
             Temple
             in
             the
             Genitive
             Case
             ,
             
               These
               are
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               Jehovah
               :
            
             As
             if
             they
             had
             said
             :
             
               What
               doest
               thou
               reprehend
               ,
               O
               Prophet
               ,
               in
               our
               works
               ?
               or
               ,
               Why
               doest
               thou
               cal
               in
               question
               the
               most
               constant
               promisses
               of
               God
               ?
               We
               are
               so
               greatly
               confirmed
               concerning
               al
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               allegest
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               of
               nothing
               more
               :
               For
               ,
               are
               not
               these
               our
               works
               of
               
               Jehovah's
               Temple
               ,
               commanded
               by
               his
               
               Law
               ?
               As
               for
               the
               Promisses
               ,
               are
               they
               not
               appendant
               to
               this
               Temple
               ?
               And
               thence
               are
               they
               not
               as
               firme
               ,
               and
               constant
               towards
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               Temple
               is
               firme
               ?
               This
               Temple
               is
               Gods
               resting
               place
               for
               ever
               ,
               Psal
               .
               132.
               14.
               
               Wherefore
               we
               are
               most
               confident
               ,
               that
               the
               faithful
               God
               ,
               wil
               ,
               for
               his
               own
               Temple
               sake
               ,
               conserve
               our
               Countrie
               ,
               and
               we
               his
               worshipers
               .
            
             Which
             ever
             way
             we
             take
             the
             words
             ,
             it
             comes
             much
             to
             one
             ;
             and
             clearly
             discovers
             to
             us
             the
             fond
             presumtions
             ,
             and
             foolish
             self-flatteries
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             grounded
             on
             their
             commun
             Church-privileges
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             holy
             Prophet
             puts
             this
             their
             groundlesse
             presumtion
             ,
             as
             a
             main
             ingredient
             into
             his
             Lamentations
             over
             the
             Ruines
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             So
             Lament
             .
             2.
             14.
             
             
               Thy
               prophets
               have
               seen
               vain
               and
               foolish
               things
               for
            
             
             
               thee
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               not
               discovered
               thine
               iniquitie
               ,
               to
               turne
               away
               thy
               captivitie
               ;
               but
               have
               seen
               for
               thee
               false
               burdens
               ,
               and
               causes
               of
               banishment
               .
            
             Jerusalem's
             false
             prophets
             soothed
             her
             up
             in
             groundlesse
             presumtions
             of
             peace
             and
             quietude
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             captivitie
             .
             That
             which
             we
             read
             ,
             
               causes
               of
               Banishment
            
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Expulsions
             ,
             or
             
               banishments
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             they
             have
             proposed
             to
             thee
             such
             glavering
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             presumtuous
             persuasions
             of
             good
             times
             ,
             as
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             ruine
             and
             banishment
             :
             where
             ,
             the
             effect
             being
             put
             for
             the
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             or
             action
             ,
             it
             gives
             us
             the
             true
             rise
             of
             their
             Captivitie
             ,
             namely
             those
             fond
             presumtions
             ,
             and
             false
             persuasions
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             their
             false
             prophets
             had
             infused
             into
             their
             hearts
             .
             This
             the
             Prophet
             
             sadly
             laments
             .
             And
             was
             it
             not
             thus
             also
             in
             our
             blessed
             Lords
             days
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             one
             chief
             ingredient
             of
             his
             Lamentation
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               she
               did
               not
               know
               ,
               in
               that
               her
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               did
               belong
               unto
               her
               peace
               ?
            
             What
             doth
             that
             import
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             thus
             much
             ;
             she
             flattered
             herself
             into
             a
             fools
             paradise
             ,
             of
             being
             Abrahams
             seed
             ,
             and
             thence
             under
             the
             
             Messias's
             Wing
             ;
             and
             this
             her
             self-flatterie
             was
             the
             greatest
             obstacle
             and
             bar
             to
             her
             closing
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             true
             Savior
             ,
             and
             alone
             foundation
             of
             her
             peace
             .
             Thus
             much
             also
             our
             Lord
             declares
             ,
             John
             8.
             39
             ,
             44.
             where
             he
             endeavors
             ,
             to
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             their
             fond
             presumtion
             ,
             and
             groundlesse
             persuasion
             ,
             of
             being
             Abrahams
             seed
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             he
             tels
             them
             ,
             v.
             44.
             
             
               Children
               of
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             and
             near
             to
             ruine
             .
             And
             certainly
             this
             is
             mater
             of
             sad
             lamentation
             ,
             to
             see
             persons
             or
             churches
             ,
             lift
             up
             to
             Heaven
             in
             their
             own
             presumtuous
             conceits
             ,
             and
             yet
             dropping
             down
             to
             Hel
             in
             realitie
             :
             such
             violent
             presumtions
             ,
             if
             not
             cured
             by
             
               medicinal
               Grace
            
             ,
             bring
             inevitable
             ruine
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Churches
             .
             So
             Rev.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               Because
               thou
               saiest
               I
               am
               rich
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             Church-sin
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             moral
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             ,
             is
             spiritual
             
             Pride
             :
             This
             indeed
             is
             a
             proper
             Church-sin
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             Church-privileges
             ,
             or
             other
             spiritual
             excellences
             vouchsafed
             by
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             old
             ,
             which
             God
             promiseth
             to
             cure
             ,
             Zeph.
             3.
             11.
             
             
               I
               wil
               take
               away
               out
               of
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               them
               that
               rejoice
               in
               thy
               pride
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               no
               more
               be
               haughtie
               because
            
             
             
               of
               my
               holy
               mountain
            
             .
             It
             seems
             there
             were
             a
             people
             who
             did
             much
             pride
             themselves
             ,
             and
             grew
             very
             haughtie
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             visible
             Symbol
             ,
             or
             token
             of
             Gods
             presence
             :
             ay
             ,
             but
             God
             promiseth
             ,
             in
             evangelic
             days
             ,
             to
             cure
             this
             tumor
             and
             Tympanie
             .
             As
             it
             is
             with
             single
             persons
             ,
             so
             with
             whole
             Churches
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             sins
             of
             infirmitie
             ,
             which
             God
             connives
             at
             ,
             and
             wil
             passe
             over
             ,
             upon
             a
             general
             Repentance
             ;
             but
             this
             sin
             of
             
               spiritual
               pride
            
             ,
             is
             of
             such
             a
             deep
             tincture
             ,
             malignitie
             ,
             and
             antipathie
             against
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             timely
             repented
             of
             ,
             and
             turned
             from
             ,
             't
             wil
             prove
             the
             Gangrene
             ,
             and
             bane
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Churches
             .
             There
             is
             no
             sin
             so
             opposite
             to
             our
             receiving
             Grace
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             
               spiritual
               pride
            
             :
             Oh!
             What
             a
             burden
             is
             this
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             
               are
               nothing
               ,
               have
               nothing
               ,
               can
               do
               nothing
            
             of
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             proud
             of
             what
             they
             have
             received
             from
             him
             ?
             As
             they
             who
             are
             most
             abased
             in
             themselves
             ,
             are
             most
             exalted
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             nearest
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             they
             who
             most
             exalt
             themselves
             ,
             are
             most
             abased
             by
             ,
             and
             estranged
             from
             God
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             14.
             
             
               For
               every
               one
               that
               exalteth
               himself
               shal
               be
               abased
               :
               and
               he
               that
               humbleth
               himself
               shal
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             Pride
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             cancer
             of
             parts
             ,
             the
             moth
             of
             privileges
             ,
             the
             rust
             of
             comforts
             ,
             the
             poison
             of
             duties
             ,
             the
             sting
             of
             crosses
             ,
             the
             reproche
             of
             Professors
             .
             None
             so
             much
             favored
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             grace
             and
             comfort
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             humble
             souls
             ,
             and
             Churches
             ;
             but
             
               he
               resisteth
               the
               proud
            
             ,
             Jam.
             4.
             6.
             and
             Psal
             .
             138.
             6.
             
             
               God
               knoweth
               the
               proud
               afar
               off
               :
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             God
             knows
             
             him
             as
             an
             enemie
             ,
             and
             loves
             not
             to
             come
             near
             him
             .
             God
             has
             an
             old
             grudge
             against
             spiritual
             pride
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             most
             ancient
             inveterate
             enemies
             ,
             borne
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resists
             it
             most
             .
             Wel
             therefore
             might
             our
             Lord
             weep
             over
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             a
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             Sin
             ,
             which
             morally
             hastened
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             ,
             was
             her
             
               carnal
               Securitie
            
             .
             
             This
             seems
             evidently
             comprised
             in
             Christs
             following
             Bil
             of
             Indictment
             ,
             v.
             42.
             
             
               If
               thou
               hadst
               known
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             considered
             .
             Our
             gracious
             Lord
             makes
             loud
             ,
             and
             solemne
             Proclamations
             of
             peace
             ;
             but
             Jerusalem
             was
             fast
             asleep
             .
             Again
             he
             threatens
             vengeance
             and
             wrath
             ;
             but
             she
             has
             no
             ears
             to
             hear
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             flames
             of
             divine
             wrath
             break
             forth
             upon
             her
             ;
             but
             al
             this
             while
             she
             l
             awakes
             not
             ,
             '
             til
             scorched
             and
             burned
             to
             ashes
             .
             So
             that
             the
             great
             sin
             Christ
             bewails
             is
             her
             securitie
             .
             Ah!
             what
             a
             cursed
             sin
             is
             securitie
             ?
             This
             desperate
             securitie
             of
             Jerusalem
             our
             Lord
             also
             foretels
             ,
             Luke
             17.
             26
             ,
             30.
             
             
               And
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               days
               of
               Noah
               ;
               so
               shal
               it
               be
               also
               in
               the
               days
               of
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ;
               they
               did
               eat
               &
               drink
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Here
             Christ
             foretels
             what
             wretched
             securitie
             should
             seize
             on
             carnal
             professors
             ,
             at
             the
             
               coming
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               man
            
             ;
             whereby
             we
             may
             understand
             ,
             not
             only
             his
             final
             coming
             to
             jugement
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             coming
             to
             judge
             Jerusalem
             ;
             which
             was
             but
             a
             prologue
             ,
             and
             preamble
             to
             the
             last
             jugement
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             find
             them
             both
             promiscuously
             inserted
             in
             this
             Chapter
             .
             The
             same
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             Mat.
             24.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             considering
             how
             stupid
             and
             secure
             
             Jerusalem
             was
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             near
             approche
             of
             her
             ruine
             ,
             it
             made
             his
             heart
             dissolve
             into
             a
             passion
             of
             tears
             .
             This
             was
             Jerusalems
             sin
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             had
             a
             great
             influence
             on
             her
             first
             captivitie
             .
             So
             Isai
             .
             42.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Where
             he
             shews
             ,
             how
             blind
             
             and
             deaf
             they
             were
             both
             Priests
             and
             People
             :
             and
             then
             concludes
             ,
             ver
             .
             25.
             
             
               Therefore
               he
               hath
               poured
               upon
               him
               the
               furie
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               battle
               ;
               and
               it
               hath
               set
               him
               on
               fire
               round
               about
               ,
               yet
               he
               knew
               not
               ;
               and
               it
               burned
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               laid
               it
               not
               to
               heart
               .
            
             What
             a
             strange
             ,
             prodigious
             securitie
             is
             here
             ?
             Divine
             wrath
             flames
             about
             his
             ears
             ,
             like
             an
             old
             house
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               he
               knew
               it
               not
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             burned
             him
             ,
             lying
             asleep
             on
             the
             bed
             of
             carnal
             securitie
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               he
               laid
               it
               not
               to
               heart
               .
            
             Oh!
             what
             a
             
               dead
               sleep
            
             is
             this
             ?
             how
             inevitably
             doth
             ruine
             follow
             such
             
               dead
               sleeps
            
             ?
             That
             this
             was
             a
             main
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             first
             Captivitie
             is
             evident
             from
             Jeremies
             Lamentation
             over
             it
             ,
             Lam.
             1.
             9.
             
             
               Her
               filthinesse
            
             
             
               is
               in
               her
               skirts
               ,
               she
               remembreth
               not
               her
               last
               end
               :
            
             she
             was
             grown
             wilfully
             blind
             ,
             and
             sottishly
             secure
             ;
             notwithstanding
             al
             Gods
             Divine
             Admonitions
             and
             threats
             ,
             she
             dreamt
             of
             nothing
             but
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             .
             Her
             approching
             ruine
             was
             not
             laid
             to
             heart
             .
             And
             what
             follows
             ?
             
               Therefore
               she
               came
               down
               wonderfully
            
             .
             m
             There
             is
             a
             great
             elegance
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               with
               wonders
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             wonderfully
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             she
             came
             down
             with
             the
             admiration
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             cannot
             find
             out
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             being
             thus
             cast
             down
             .
             We
             have
             here
             a
             Substantive
             ,
             which
             being
             added
             to
             a
             Verb
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             an
             emphase
             ,
             
             put
             for
             an
             Adverb
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             wonder
             was
             it
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             should
             thus
             descend
             into
             captivitie
             ?
             But
             yet
             he
             that
             considers
             what
             
               filthinesse
               was
               in
               her
               skirts
            
             ,
             and
             how
             extremely
             secure
             she
             was
             ,
             may
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             Thus
             Jerentie
             puts
             in
             this
             her
             securitie
             ,
             as
             a
             main
             ingredient
             of
             his
             Lamentation
             ,
             over
             fallen
             Jerusalem
             .
             Yea
             ,
             this
             sin
             of
             
               carnal
               securitie
            
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             foretels
             would
             happen
             to
             virgin-churches
             ,
             in
             these
             last
             evangelic
             times
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             5.
             
             
               While
               the
               bridegroom
               tarried
               ,
               they
               al
               slumbered
               ,
               and
               slept
               :
            
             not
             only
             the
             foolish
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             
               wise
               virgins
            
             are
             said
             to
             sleep
             :
             which
             argues
             that
             carnal
             securitie
             is
             the
             great
             universal
             sin
             of
             Virgin-churches
             ,
             in
             these
             evangelic
             last
             times
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             forces
             of
             forrain
             ,
             professed
             enemies
             ,
             as
             the
             venime
             and
             malignitie
             of
             this
             domestic
             sin
             ,
             that
             brings
             desolation
             to
             Virgin-churches
             .
             The
             sleeping
             Devil
             doth
             more
             mischief
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             than
             the
             roaring
             Devil
             .
             To
             sleep
             in
             Satans
             lap
             ,
             is
             much
             worse
             than
             to
             rore
             in
             Egypts
             ,
             or
             Babylons
             furnace
             .
             While
             Jerusalem
             sleeps
             ,
             her
             jugement
             sleepeth
             not
             :
             her
             carnal
             securitie
             determines
             in
             dreadful
             awakenings
             :
             How
             easily
             doth
             she
             fal
             into
             the
             Romans
             hands
             ;
             yea
             ,
             into
             the
             fire
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ,
             while
             she
             is
             asleep
             in
             her
             sin
             ?
             Did
             not
             Jael
             ,
             a
             poor
             silly
             woman
             ,
             pierce
             thorow
             great
             
             Sisera's
             head
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             asleep
             ?
             And
             may
             not
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             smal
             tentations
             bring
             ruine
             to
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Churches
             ,
             when
             asleep
             ,
             on
             the
             bed
             of
             carnal
             securitie
             ?
             This
             therefore
             is
             great
             mater
             of
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Another
             Church-sin
             ,
             that
             exposed
             Jerusalem
             
             to
             Church-ruine
             ,
             was
             her
             self-fulnesse
             ,
             and
             
               carnal
               confidence
            
             .
             She
             was
             ful
             of
             her self
             ;
             her
             own
             Contrivements
             ,
             Sufficiences
             ,
             and
             Dependences
             ;
             wherefore
             no
             wonder
             if
             she
             reject
             her
             Messias
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             offers
             of
             peace
             .
             This
             Christ
             every
             where
             upbraids
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             with
             ,
             as
             the
             main
             spring
             of
             their
             ruine
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             
             9-14
             .
             Was
             not
             this
             also
             the
             great
             sin
             ,
             that
             brought
             old
             Jerusalem
             under
             the
             Babylonian
             captivitie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Prophet
             Isaias
             ,
             by
             a
             witty
             Sarcasme
             ,
             upbraid
             her
             with
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             ruine
             ?
             Isa
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             Enter
             
             
               into
               the
               rock
               ,
               and
               hide
               thee
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Prophet
             here
             ,
             by
             a
             Sarcasme
             ,
             doth
             aggravate
             the
             proud
             confidence
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             inevitable
             jugements
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             Flie
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             ,
             the
             terrible
             aspect
             ,
             and
             severe
             hand
             of
             thy
             God
             :
             but
             al
             thine
             attemts
             shal
             prove
             abortive
             :
             al
             thy
             proud
             confidences
             are
             insignificant
             .
             The
             like
             Jerem.
             8.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Why
               do
               we
               sit
               stil
               ?
               assemble
               your selves
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               enter
               into
               the
               defenced
            
             
             
               Cities
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               be
               silent
               there
               :
            
             Here
             you
             have
             the
             vain
             confidence
             of
             the
             Jews
             :
             they
             thought
             to
             secure
             themselves
             against
             Divine
             wrath
             ,
             in
             their
             fenced
             Cities
             :
             What
             follows
             ?
             For
             [
             or
             rather
             ,
             
               But
               ]
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               hath
               put
               us
               to
               silence
               ,
               and
               given
               us
               the
               waters
               of
               gal
               to
               drink
               ;
               because
               we
               have
               sinned
               .
            
             This
             is
             an
             Ironic
             answer
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             as
             a
             rebuke
             to
             their
             carnal
             confidence
             :
             and
             oh
             !
             what
             an
             Hel
             lies
             in
             it
             ?
             They
             boast
             of
             securing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             rest
             in
             their
             fenced
             Cities
             :
             Yes
             ,
             saith
             
             the
             Prophet
             Ironicly
             ,
             you
             shal
             be
             secure
             ,
             and
             quiet
             :
             but
             how
             ?
             not
             ,
             as
             you
             dream
             ,
             in
             your
             fenced
             Cities
             ;
             but
             in
             being
             made
             drunk
             with
             the
             
               Lords
               waters
               of
               Gal
            
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             poison
             )
             whereby
             you
             shal
             be
             deprived
             of
             al
             counsel
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             violent
             Destruction
             :
             this
             is
             the
             silence
             the
             Lord
             wil
             give
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             reward
             of
             your
             carnal
             confidence
             .
             So
             Hos
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Ephraim
             
             
               feedeth
               on
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               followeth
               the
               eastwind●
               he
               daily
               increaseth
               lies
               ,
               and
               desolation
               .
            
             The
             later
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             his
             Desolation
             is
             but
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             lying
             confidences
             :
             Ephraim
             by
             multiplying
             
               lies
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             carnal
             confidence
             in
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             and
             Egyptians
             ,
             doth
             but
             multiplie
             Desolation
             .
             When
             ever
             any
             professing
             People
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             begin
             to
             be
             self-strong
             ,
             or
             confident
             in
             an
             arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             next
             dore
             to
             some
             great
             danger
             .
             What
             ever
             we
             make
             the
             bottome
             of
             our
             confidence
             ,
             that
             we
             make
             our
             God
             :
             and
             our
             jelous
             God
             wil
             never
             bear
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             place
             an
             Idol
             in
             his
             room
             :
             if
             he
             intend
             mercie
             to
             us
             ,
             he
             wil
             break
             al
             such
             Images
             of
             jelousie
             ,
             which
             would
             otherwise
             break
             us
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Another
             great
             sin
             ,
             which
             promoted
             
             Jerusalem's
             
             ruine
             ,
             was
             her
             Earthly-mindednesse
             .
             She
             preferred
             her
             clay-Gods
             ,
             and
             temporal
             Interest
             before
             her
             Messias
             and
             the
             great
             concernes
             of
             eternitie
             :
             State-peace
             was
             more
             regarded
             by
             her
             than
             peace
             with
             God
             :
             
             Cesar's
             crown
             was
             more
             adored
             by
             her
             than
             
             Christ's
             ;
             and
             therefore
             deservedly
             did
             she
             perish
             by
             
             Cesar's
             hand
             .
             How
             justly
             did
             our
             Soverain
             Lord
             suffer
             Jerusalem
             to
             fal
             by
             
             Cesar's
             sword
             ,
             when
             
             as
             she
             prefer'd
             Cesar
             before
             her
             Lord
             ?
             She
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             
               would
               have
               no
               King
               but
               Cesar
               :
            
             Was
             it
             not
             just
             then
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             suffer
             her
             to
             perish
             by
             no
             hand
             but
             Cesars
             ,
             whom
             she
             preferred
             before
             her
             Messias
             ?
             This
             was
             also
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Gadarenes
             ,
             (
             a
             companie
             of
             Apostate
             Jews
             :
             )
             who
             prefer'd
             their
             swine
             before
             their
             Messias
             ,
             and
             his
             spiritual
             offers
             of
             peace
             ,
             Luke
             8.
             37.
             
             And
             is
             not
             this
             mater
             of
             sad
             lamentation
             ,
             to
             see
             Professors
             prefer
             back
             and
             bellie
             ,
             externe
             Pompe
             and
             Grandeur
             ,
             before
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ?
             Surely
             such
             swinish
             Gospellers
             are
             not
             far
             from
             ruine
             ,
             if
             timous
             Repentance
             prevent
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Again
             ,
             Vnfruitfulnes
             and
             barrennes
             under
             al
             
             gracious
             Influences
             ,
             Vouchsafements
             and
             Indulgences
             ,
             was
             a
             pregnant
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             ,
             and
             so
             further
             mater
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             from
             that
             Parable
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             21.
             33
             ,
             43.
             where
             Christ
             having
             proposed
             ,
             and
             represented
             the
             barren
             condition
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             by
             the
             Parable
             of
             certain
             idle
             Husbandmen
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             a
             Vineyard
             to
             dresse
             and
             til
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             rendring
             the
             Lord
             fruits
             in
             their
             season
             ,
             they
             took
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             abused
             some
             ,
             and
             killed
             others
             ;
             yea
             ,
             at
             last
             killed
             the
             Heir
             :
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             gives
             us
             the
             Reddition
             ,
             or
             application
             of
             this
             Parable
             ,
             v.
             43.
             
             
               Therefore
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               shal
               be
               taken
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               a
               nation
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               the
               fruits
               thereof
               .
            
             Where
             he
             plainly
             shews
             ,
             that
             their
             Unfruitfulnes
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             their
             Rejection
             
             by
             God.
             The
             same
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             foregoing
             Parable
             of
             the
             Figtree
             ,
             v.
             19.
             
             
               And
               when
               he
               saw
               a
               figtree
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               found
               nothing
               thereon
               ,
               but
               leaves
               only
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               unto
               it
               ,
               Let
               not
               fruit
               grow
               on
               thee
               henceforward
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               presently
               the
               figtree
               withered
               away
               .
            
             This
             infructuous
             Fig-tree
             was
             an
             Embleme
             of
             the
             unfruitful
             Jewish
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             near
             unto
             cursing
             .
             This
             also
             was
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             Judaic
             Church
             ,
             before
             their
             Babylonian
             captivitie
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             mentioned
             by
             Esaias
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             v.
             1-7
             .
             touching
             Gods
             
               unfruitful
               vineyard
            
             ,
             which
             was
             situated
             on
             a
             fruitful
             hil
             ,
             under
             the
             warme
             Influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             planted
             with
             the
             choicest
             Vine
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               But
               when
               he
               looked
               it
               should
               bring
               forth
               Grapes
               ,
               it
               brought
               forth
               nothing
               but
               wild
               grapes
               :
            
             Wherefore
             he
             layes
             it
             wast
             ,
             
               &c.
               v.
            
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Fructification
             is
             the
             last
             end
             of
             a
             vineyard
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             this
             fail
             ;
             for
             what
             use
             serve
             the
             trees
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ?
             Unfruitful
             Churches
             ,
             or
             Professors
             ,
             serve
             for
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             fuel
             for
             divine
             wrath
             to
             feed
             upon
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Another
             Church-sin
             ,
             which
             greatly
             advanced
             
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             ,
             was
             her
             continued
             Persecution
             of
             Gods
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             sent
             time
             after
             time
             unto
             her
             .
             This
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             expresly
             mentions
             in
             that
             forecited
             Parable
             ,
             Mat.
             21.
             35
             ,
             41.
             where
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             
               They
               took
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               beat
               one
               ,
               and
               killed
               another
               ,
               and
               stoned
               another
               :
            
             yea
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
               they
               took
               the
               heir
               and
               killed
               him
               .
            
             And
             what
             follows
             ,
             but
             the
             miserable
             destruction
             of
             these
             wicked
             
             men
             ,
             v.
             41
             ?
             The
             like
             we
             find
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             1
             ,
             8.
             in
             the
             parable
             of
             the
             Mariage-feast
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             made
             for
             his
             son
             :
             where
             't
             is
             said
             v.
             6.
             
             
               And
               the
               remnant
               took
               his
               servants
               ,
               and
               entreated
               them
               spitefully
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               .
            
             This
             remnant
             were
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Messengers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
               entreated
               them
               spitefully
               ,
               and
               slew
               them
               .
            
             And
             what
             follows
             ?
             v.
             7.
             
             
               But
               when
               the
               King
               heard
               thereof
               ,
               he
               was
               wroth
               :
               and
               he
               sent
               forth
               his
               armies
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               these
               murderers
               ,
               and
               burnt
               up
               their
               citie
               .
            
             Oh!
             how
             deservedly
             do
             such
             perish
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             take
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Messengers
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             entreat
             them
             spitefully
             ,
             and
             lay
             violent
             bloudy
             hands
             on
             them
             ?
             Al
             this
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             pronounceth
             in
             plain
             naked
             termes
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             
               O
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               thou
               that
               killest
               the
               prophets
               ,
               and
               stonest
               them
               that
               are
               sent
               unto
               thee
               —
               Behold
               your
               house
               is
               left
               unto
               you
               desolate
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             For
             a
             professing
             Citie
             to
             stone
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Christs
             Messengers
             
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             brings
             swift
             destruction
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Further
             ,
             Want
             of
             Reformation
             is
             a
             great
             
             Church-sin
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             mightie
             influence
             on
             
             Jerusalem's
             ruine
             .
             Christ
             had
             given
             her
             many
             serious
             Admonitions
             ,
             and
             forewarnings
             of
             her
             approching
             miserie
             unlesse
             she
             did
             reforme
             :
             but
             al
             would
             not
             avail
             ,
             and
             therefore
             now
             he
             mournes
             over
             her
             obstinate
             perseverance
             in
             her
             sin
             .
             God
             layes
             in
             a
             provision
             of
             threats
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             constitution
             of
             the
             Judaic
             Church
             ,
             Lev.
             26.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             
               And
               if
               ye
               wil
               not
               be
               reformed
               by
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               wil
               walk
               contrary
            
             
             
               unto
               me
               :
               Then
               wil
               I
               also
               walk
               contrary
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               wil
               punish
               you
               yet
               seven
               times
               for
               your
               sins
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Want
             of
             Reformation
             in
             Churches
             is
             that
             which
             puts
             a
             bar
             to
             al
             Church-Deliverance
             ,
             and
             opens
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             Church-miseries
             .
             This
             was
             the
             great
             challenge
             ,
             which
             Christ
             had
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Pergamus
               ,
               Rev.
            
             2.
             14.
             15.
             as
             also
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Thyatira
               ,
               v.
            
             20.
             for
             which
             he
             threatens
             them
             with
             great
             Tribulations
             ,
             if
             they
             reformed
             not
             speedily
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Impenitence
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Humiliation
             
             under
             al
             Church-provocations
             ,
             was
             a
             sin
             that
             much
             conduced
             to
             
             Jerusalem's
             Church-ruine
             .
             Jerusalem
             was
             not
             only
             defective
             in
             point
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             but
             grown
             obdurate
             ,
             contumacious
             ,
             and
             hardened
             in
             her
             sin
             ;
             so
             that
             neither
             Christs
             gracious
             ,
             nor
             his
             severe
             visitations
             did
             any
             way
             move
             ,
             or
             affect
             her
             .
             Impenitence
             addes
             a
             Seal
             unto
             al
             other
             sins
             ,
             and
             miseries
             :
             impenitent
             hearts
             are
             incurable
             :
             When
             Professors
             ,
             or
             Churches
             go
             on
             to
             sin
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             ,
             notwithstanding
             al
             Gods
             Chastisements
             ,
             and
             kind
             Admonitions
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             but
             speedy
             ruine
             ?
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             Ahaz
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             22.
             
             
               And
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               distresse
            
             
             
               did
               he
               trespasse
               yet
               more
               against
               the
               Lord.
               This
               is
               that
               king
               Ahaz
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             THAT
             ;
             Here
             is
             a
             Demonstrative
             Pronoun
             ,
             subjoined
             to
             a
             Noun
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Verb
             Substantive
             ,
             which
             carries
             in
             it
             a
             singular
             Elegance
             .
             
               That
               King
               Ahaz
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             Such
             a
             Monstre
             as
             cannot
             be
             melted
             by
             the
             furnace
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             last
             Church-sin
             ,
             I
             shal
             mention
             ,
             as
             
             that
             which
             had
             a
             malignant
             influence
             on
             Jerusalems
             Destruction
             ,
             was
             her
             open
             Apostasie
             
             from
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             against
             God.
             This
             is
             a
             sin
             of
             such
             a
             deep
             tincture
             and
             guilt
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             inevitably
             brings
             ruines
             on
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Churches
             ,
             if
             long
             continued
             in
             .
             This
             was
             Jesuruns
             sin
             ,
             Deut.
             32.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Jesurun
             
             (
             or
             Israel
             )
             
               waxed
               fat
               and
               kicked
            
             —
             They
             sacrificed
             to
             Devils
             ,
             and
             forgot
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             follows
             ?
             v.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             
               Is
               not
               this
               laid
               up
               in
               store
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               sealed
               up
               among
               my
               treasures
               ?
               to
               me
               belongeth
               vengeance
               and
               recompence
               ,
               their
               foot
               shal
               slide
               in
               due
               time
               :
               for
               the
               day
               of
               their
               calamitie
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             &c.
             Gods
             treasures
             v.
             34.
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             his
             vindictive
             wrath
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             :
             For
             so
             it
             follows
             v.
             35.
             
             
               To
               me
               belongeth
               vengeance
               and
               recompence
               .
            
             Whereby
             is
             denoted
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             justice
             of
             God
             :
             for
             Gods
             Treasures
             of
             wrath
             ,
             are
             but
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             due
             recompence
             of
             Mens
             treasures
             of
             Sin
             :
             whence
             it
             s
             called
             here
             Recompence
             :
             which
             is
             explicated
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               But
               after
               thine
               hardnes
               ,
               and
               impenitent
               heart
               ,
               treasurest
               up
               to
               thy self
               wrath
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               jugement
               of
               God.
            
             The
             Treasures
             of
             wrath
             are
             but
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             jugement
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             the
             treasures
             of
             sin
             ;
             which
             impenitent
             sinners
             lay
             up
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             Gods
             Treasures
             here
             ,
             may
             be
             understood
             the
             certitude
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             :
             For
             what
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             moreover
             secured
             with
             a
             Seal
             ,
             is
             most
             certain
             .
             Al
             the
             wits
             and
             forces
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             cannot
             break
             open
             this
             Divine
             Seal
             ,
             or
             make
             void
             
             Gods
             Treasures
             of
             wrath
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Hereby
             also
             is
             intimated
             Gods
             Longanimitie
             ,
             or
             
               Long
               sufferance
            
             :
             for
             what
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             a
             treasure
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             present
             use
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             l
             So
             the
             Greek
             Verb
             
               to
               treasure
               up
            
             ,
             signifies
             to
             
               lay
               up
               for
               to
               morrow
            
             .
             So
             it
             follows
             v.
             35.
             
               their
               foot
               shal
               slide
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             forbears
             long
             ,
             til
             sinners
             have
             filled
             up
             their
             mesure
             ;
             and
             then
             opens
             his
             treasure
             of
             wrath
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             These
             treasures
             of
             wrath
             implie
             Gods
             severitie
             at
             last
             against
             impenitent
             sinners
             ,
             which
             go
             on
             in
             ways
             of
             Apostasie
             and
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             longer
             God
             waits
             for
             
             Jesurun's
             returne
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             fierce
             wil
             his
             indignation
             be
             against
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             returne
             not
             :
             patience
             abused
             turnes
             into
             multiplicated
             furie
             .
             When
             God
             comes
             to
             open
             his
             sealed
             treasures
             of
             Indignation
             ,
             against
             contumacious
             ,
             rebellious
             Jerusalem
             ;
             Oh!
             what
             flouds
             of
             wrath
             break
             forth
             against
             her
             ?
             Thus
             Psal
             .
             106.
             39.
             
             
               Thus
               were
               they
               desiled
               with
               their
               own
               works
               ,
               and
               went
               a
               whoring
               with
               their
               own
               inventions
               .
            
             Here
             you
             have
             Jesuruns
             Apostasie
             from
             God
             :
             and
             then
             follows
             Gods
             severitie
             against
             Jesurun
             ,
             v.
             40.
             
             
               Therefore
               was
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               kindled
               against
               his
               people
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               abhorred
               his
               own
               inheritance
               .
            
             When
             a
             professing
             People
             or
             Church
             begin
             to
             grow
             weary
             of
             God
             ,
             He
             begins
             to
             abhor
             them
             ,
             as
             as
             an
             unclean
             thing
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             abominable
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             dispatcht
             the
             Church-sins
             ,
             which
             brought
             ruine
             on
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             the
             chief
             mater
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lords
             Lamentation
             :
             and
             I
             have
             insisted
             the
             more
             
             largely
             and
             particularly
             hereon
             ,
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             having
             a
             view
             of
             those
             Church-sins
             ,
             that
             usually
             bring
             Church-ruines
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             we
             are
             guiltie
             ,
             lament
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             reforme
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             lest
             we
             ,
             in
             lik
             emanner
             fal
             under
             Jerusalems
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             ruines
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Divine
               wrath
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               theref
               on
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               further
               mater
               of
               Christs
               Lamentation
            
             .
          
           
             HAving
             finisht
             the
             Moral
             cause
             of
             Jerusalems
             
             Ruine
             ,
             we
             now
             procede
             to
             the
             productive
             cause
             thereof
             ;
             which
             was
             chiefly
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             sin-revenging
             ,
             jelous
             God.
             As
             sin
             was
             the
             fuel
             ,
             so
             Divine
             wrath
             was
             the
             fire
             which
             consumed
             Jerusalem
             .
             And
             this
             was
             another
             great
             ,
             and
             moving
             object
             ,
             which
             drew
             this
             sad
             Lamentation
             from
             our
             gracious
             Lord.
             Jerusalem
             was
             now
             in
             a
             prosperous
             ,
             tranquil
             ,
             or
             quiet
             state
             :
             Oh!
             how
             beautiful
             and
             goodly
             was
             her
             Temple
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             Beholders
             ?
             Do
             not
             Christs
             Disciples
             cry
             out
             ,
             Mark
             13.
             1.
             
             Master
             ,
             
             
               see
               what
               manner
               of
               stones
               ,
               and
               what
               buildings
               are
               here
               ?
            
             Very
             good
             :
             Ay
             ,
             but
             what
             replie
             doth
             Christ
             make
             ,
             Luk.
             21.
             6.
             
             
               As
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               ye
               behold
               ,
               the
               dayes
               wil
               come
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               shal
               not
               be
               left
               one
               stone
               on
               another
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               shal
               not
               be
               thrown
               down
               .
            
             Our
             omniscient
             Lord
             saw
             divine
             Wrath
             smoking
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             him
             to
             weep
             over
             it
             ,
             whiles
             others
             gloried
             in
             its
             beautie
             .
             Our
             poor
             shallow
             apprehensions
             contemplate
             Causes
             in
             their
             Effects
             ;
             but
             Christs
             omniscient
             eye
             saw
             the
             Effect
             in
             its
             Causes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             laments
             over
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             actually
             present
             to
             him
             .
             And
             ah
             !
             What
             doleful
             mater
             of
             Lamentation
             is
             here
             ;
             to
             see
             the
             dreadful
             fire
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             flame
             forth
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             gracious
             Redsience
             ?
             A
             spiritual
             heart
             can
             see
             al
             the
             plagues
             and
             curses
             of
             Hel
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Divine
             wrath
             .
             A
             carnal
             heart
             can
             apprehend
             and
             feel
             the
             effects
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             more
             visible
             and
             sensible
             ;
             as
             the
             raging
             Pestilence
             ,
             London's
             prodigious
             Flames
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             Ay
             ,
             but
             how
             few
             are
             there
             who
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             
               Divine
               wrath
            
             ,
             which
             animateth
             and
             feedeth
             all
             those
             National
             judgements
             ?
             Where
             is
             that
             soul
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             how
             rare
             is
             he
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             who
             laments
             the
             fiery
             indignation
             and
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             spirits
             al
             Church-ruines
             ?
             But
             this
             was
             the
             posture
             of
             our
             tender-hearted
             Saviors
             spirit
             :
             the
             great
             thing
             he
             bewails
             was
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             hung
             ,
             by
             a
             smal
             thread
             ,
             over
             Jerusalem
             :
             This
             was
             the
             sword
             which
             pierced
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             eyes
             gush
             forth
             with
             tears
             .
             The
             like
             we
             find
             in
             
             Jeremie's
             Lamentations
             over
             captive
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Lam.
             1.
             15.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               troden
               the
            
             
             
               virgin
               ,
               the
               daughter
               of
               Judah
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Wine-presse
               .
            
             The
             treading
             of
             Judah
             as
             in
             a
             Wine-presse
             argues
             her
             extreme
             oppression
             and
             affliction
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             we
             find
             the
             same
             expression
             of
             Christs
             passion
             ,
             Isa
             .
             63.
             3.
             
             But
             who
             is
             it
             that
             treads
             Judah
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Wine-presse
             ?
             He
             tels
             you
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               troden
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             lies
             the
             sting
             of
             al
             :
             Gods
             Wrath
             visible
             and
             apparent
             in
             their
             captivitie
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             mostly
             wounded
             his
             heart
             .
             Ah!
             saith
             Jeremie
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             Babylonians
             furie
             that
             toucheth
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             Lords
             indignation
             which
             appears
             in
             our
             sufferings
             :
             't
             is
             the
             
               hand
               of
               God
            
             that
             cuts
             mine
             heart
             ;
             't
             is
             his
             wrath
             that
             makes
             me
             so
             sad
             .
             So
             Lam.
             2.
             1.
             
             
               How
               hath
               the
               Lord
               covered
            
             
             
               the
               daughter
               of
               Sion
               with
               a
               cloud
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               cast
               down
               from
               Heaven
               unto
               earth
               the
               beautie
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               remembred
               not
               his
               footstool
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               anger
               !
            
             The
             Lords
             obnubilating
             ,
             or
             covering
             with
             a
             cloud
             ,
             the
             
               daughter
               of
               Sion
            
             ,
             argueth
             his
             great
             indignation
             against
             her
             :
             Some
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             a
             tacit
             Antithesis
             ,
             alludes
             to
             the
             
               Cloud
               of
               glorie
            
             ,
             which
             overshadowed
             Jerusalem
             ,
             at
             the
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             1.
             
             But
             now
             ,
             alas
             !
             a
             contrary
             ,
             dark
             ,
             calamitous
             cloud
             of
             wrath
             covers
             her
             ,
             which
             was
             great
             mater
             of
             Lamentation
             .
             Thus
             v.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             So
             Lam.
             4.
             16.
             
             
               The
               anger
            
             
             
               [
               or
               face
               ]
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
            
             m
             
               divided
               them
            
             ,
             [
             or
             ,
             
               dissipated
               them
               ]
               he
               wil
               no
               more
               regard
               them
               ,
            
             [
             or
             ,
             
               he
               wil
               not
               adde
               to
               regard
               them
               ,
               ]
               i
               ,
               e
               ,
            
             he
             wil
             not
             give
             them
             one
             favorable
             regard
             ,
             one
             gracious
             aspect
             more
             .
             And
             ,
             oh
             !
             What
             an
             heavy
             doom
             was
             this
             ?
             How
             many
             Hels
             lay
             wrapt
             up
             in
             these
             direful
             tokens
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ?
             This
             therefore
             was
             that
             which
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             greatly
             laments
             in
             Jerusalems
             ruines
             ,
             that
             al
             
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             an
             angry
             displeased
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             
               Instrumental
               Causes
            
             of
             Jerusalems
             Destruction
             ,
             there
             was
             somewhat
             also
             in
             these
             ,
             that
             gave
             our
             compassionate
             Lord
             some
             mater
             of
             Lamentation
             .
             To
             consider
             that
             the
             Roman
             Cesar
             ,
             whom
             the
             Jews
             now
             so
             much
             crie
             up
             ,
             and
             prefer
             before
             himself
             ,
             their
             only
             Messias
             ,
             should
             ere
             long
             ,
             in
             his
             successor
             ,
             prove
             the
             great
             instrument
             of
             their
             Desolation
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             first
             pitch
             his
             Tents
             in
             this
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             our
             Lord
             now
             stood
             ;
             Oh!
             What
             abundant
             mater
             of
             Lamentation
             did
             this
             afford
             to
             our
             tender-hearted
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             nearly
             allied
             to
             Jerusalem
             ?
          
           
             We
             come
             now
             to
             the
             effects
             of
             Jerusalems
             
             sins
             ,
             and
             Gods
             wrath
             inflamed
             thereby
             ;
             which
             yield
             fresh
             mater
             of
             lamentation
             to
             our
             dear
             Lord.
             The
             effects
             are
             proportionable
             to
             the
             causes
             :
             Sin
             and
             wrath
             cannot
             but
             produce
             prodigious
             jugements
             on
             Jerusalem
             .
             i
             The
             temporal
             effects
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             Jerusalem
             were
             very
             prodigious
             and
             lamentable
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             sad
             and
             lamentable
             sight
             to
             see
             Jerusalem
             ,
             a
             Citie
             so
             populous
             ,
             become
             desolate
             and
             without
             Inhabitant
             ?
             as
             Mat.
             23.
             38.
             
             
               Behold
               your
               house
               is
               left
               to
               you
               desolate
               :
            
             Was
             not
             this
             one
             great
             part
             of
             
               Jeremies
               Lamentation
            
             over
             old
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Lam.
             1.
             1.
             
             
               How
               doth
               the
               Citie
               sit
               solitary
               ,
               that
               was
               ful
               of
               people
               ?
               How
               is
               she
               become
               as
               a
               widow
               ?
            
             (
             2.
             )
             Was
             it
             not
             also
             a
             doleful
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             beautiful
             edifices
             and
             structures
             ,
             
               laid
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               ,
               not
               a
               stone
               remaining
               on
               another
               ?
            
             As
             our
             Lord
             foretels
             ,
             
             Luke
             19.
             44.
             
             
               And
               shal
               lay
               thee
               even
               with
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               shal
               not
               leave
               in
               thee
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
               .
            
             This
             seems
             an
             hyperbolic
             expression
             ,
             denoting
             extreme
             destruction
             .
             Hag.
             2.
             15.
             
             
               To
               lay
               a
               stone
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
            
             signifies
             
               to
               build
            
             :
             Wherefore
             
               not
               to
               leave
               a
               stone
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
            
             signifies
             
               utterly
               to
               destroy
            
             .
             And
             that
             this
             prophetic
             description
             of
             Jerusalems
             utter
             ruine
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             to
             a
             tittle
             ,
             historie
             informs
             us
             .
             m
             It
             s
             said
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             was
             so
             far
             demolisht
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             footstep
             of
             the
             Citie
             left
             remaining
             :
             yea
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             was
             by
             Musonius
             the
             Prefect
             plowed
             up
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             not
             only
             ceased
             to
             be
             a
             Citie
             ;
             but
             moreover
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             any
             to
             build
             on
             that
             soil
             for
             the
             future
             :
             For
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Roman-law
             ,
             that
             Citie
             which
             had
             a
             plow
             passed
             over
             it
             ,
             ceased
             to
             be
             such
             :
             and
             it
             was
             a
             capital
             crime
             for
             any
             to
             build
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Cottage
             in
             that
             place
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             miserble
             ruines
             of
             Jerusalem
             here
             foretold
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             sad
             contemplation
             was
             this
             to
             our
             dear
             Lord
             ?
             how
             did
             it
             make
             his
             heart
             to
             bleed
             ,
             as
             his
             eye
             to
             weep
             .
             They
             who
             have
             seen
             London
             buried
             in
             its
             own
             ashes
             ,
             cannot
             but
             remember
             what
             a
             sad
             spectacle
             this
             is
             .
             Ah!
             who
             would
             not
             lament
             at
             such
             a
             sight
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Is
             it
             not
             also
             a
             lamentable
             case
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             Nations
             ,
             should
             become
             the
             derision
             ,
             reproche
             ,
             and
             scorne
             of
             al
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             also
             great
             mater
             of
             lamentation
             to
             Jeremie
             ,
             Lamentat
             .
             2.
             15.
             
             
               They
               hisse
               ,
               and
               wag
               their
               head
               at
               the
               daughter
               of
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               citie
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               men
               cal
               the
               perfection
               of
               Beautie
               ,
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ?
            
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             the
             most
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             
             effects
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             on
             Jerusalem
             ,
             were
             spiritual
             jugements
             ;
             the
             prevision
             whereof
             greatly
             afflicted
             our
             tender-hearted
             Lord.
             (
             1.
             )
             Oh!
             what
             a
             bleeding
             contemplation
             
             was
             it
             to
             our
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             to
             view
             that
             dismal
             breach
             ,
             which
             Divine
             wrath
             was
             about
             to
             make
             on
             Jerusalems
             Church-state
             ?
             To
             consider
             ,
             that
             now
             al
             the
             great
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             her
             peace
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             as
             a
             
               sealed
               book
               ,
               altogether
               hid
               from
               her
               eyes
               :
            
             ah
             !
             how
             doth
             this
             pierce
             ,
             and
             wound
             the
             heart
             of
             her
             Messias
             ?
             That
             she
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             dignified
             and
             adorned
             with
             such
             rich
             marques
             of
             Divine
             favor
             ,
             beyond
             al
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             now
             be
             divested
             and
             stript
             naked
             of
             al
             :
             what
             an
             heart-breaking
             was
             this
             to
             her
             gracious
             Lord
             ?
             Did
             not
             this
             consideration
             fil
             Jeremies
             heart
             with
             sad
             lamentations
             over
             old
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Lam.
             1.
             4.
             
             
               The
               ways
               of
               Sion
               do
               mourne
               ,
               because
               none
               do
               come
               to
               the
               solemn
               feasts
               ,
            
             &c.
             So
             Lamen
             .
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               And
               he
               hath
               violently
               taken
               away
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               of
               a
               garden
               ,
               he
               hath
               destroyed
               his
               places
               of
               the
               assemblie
               .
            
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             withdrawment
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             
             means
             ,
             and
             Symbols
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             al
             gracious
             Influences
             from
             Jerusalem
             ,
             afforded
             further
             mater
             of
             sore
             Lamentation
             unto
             her
             Lord.
             It
             is
             a
             dreadful
             curse
             to
             want
             al
             special
             Means
             and
             Tokens
             of
             Grace
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             want
             of
             these
             the
             Lord
             vouchsafeth
             his
             Grace
             to
             improve
             commun
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
             or
             particular
             deprivements
             of
             special
             means
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             smal
             divine
             Benediction
             :
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             our
             Lord
             foresaw
             it
             would
             be
             quite
             otherwise
             with
             Jerusalem
             :
             she
             was
             like
             to
             be
             deprived
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             al
             special
             means
             of
             Grace
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             Grace
             it self
             ,
             without
             which
             she
             could
             not
             improve
             commun
             means
             ,
             or
             her
             particular
             deprivements
             of
             special
             means
             :
             and
             ,
             oh
             !
             how
             greatly
             doth
             this
             afflict
             her
             compassionate
             Lord
             ?
             A
             Christian
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             sometimes
             deprived
             of
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             gives
             him
             grace
             to
             improve
             those
             very
             deprivements
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             humiliation
             ,
             spiritual
             povertie
             ,
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             complete
             life
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             dependence
             on
             Christ
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             deprivements
             of
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             become
             a
             means
             of
             Grace
             unto
             him
             :
             his
             want
             of
             Ordinances
             is
             ,
             as
             sanctified
             by
             Grace
             ,
             a
             great
             Ordinance
             to
             him
             .
             Ay
             ,
             but
             was
             it
             thus
             with
             Jerusalem
             ?
             No
             ;
             she
             was
             not
             only
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             al
             means
             ,
             and
             Symbols
             of
             Grace
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             Grace
             it self
             ,
             without
             which
             she
             could
             not
             make
             any
             improvement
             of
             these
             withdrawments
             ,
             or
             be
             humbled
             under
             them
             .
             This
             Paul
             sadly
             laments
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             14.
             
             
               For
               '
               til
               this
               day
               remaineth
               the
               same
               veil
               untaken
               away
               ,
               in
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
            
             He
             speaks
             of
             the
             veil
             on
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Another
             spiritual
             jugement
             ,
             which
             
             Christ
             laments
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             hung
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             was
             Gods
             pouring
             out
             on
             her
             a
             
               spirit
               of
               slumber
            
             ,
             and
             delivering
             her
             up
             to
             
               judicial
               occecation
            
             and
             obduration
             ,
             or
             hardnes
             of
             heart
             .
             
             So
             Rom.
             11.
             8.
             
             
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               the
               spirit
               of
               slumber
               .
            
             And
             this
             indeed
             was
             the
             curse
             of
             Curses
             ;
             the
             Plague
             of
             Plagues
             ;
             the
             Hel
             of
             Hels
             ;
             which
             contains
             in
             it
             al
             manner
             of
             spiritual
             jugements
             ;
             as
             being
             left
             to
             the
             plague
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             1
             King.
             8.
             38.
             being
             given
             up
             to
             the
             enchantments
             of
             a
             bewitching
             world
             ;
             having
             al
             commun
             mercies
             and
             providences
             cursed
             to
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             9
             ,
             10.
             being
             delivered
             up
             to
             Satan
             ,
             
               the
               god
               of
               this
               world
            
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             &c.
             But
             of
             these
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               The
               eminent
               Qualities
               ,
               and
               Efficaces
               of
               Christs
               sacred
               Tears
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             finisht
             the
             Object
             ,
             or
             Mater
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ,
             comprised
             in
             that
             
             notion
             
               [
               over
               it
               ,
            
             ]
             We
             now
             procede
             to
             the
             
               Act
               [
               Wept
               .
            
             ]
             Wherein
             we
             find
             two
             considerables
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Qualitie
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Efficaces
             of
             Christs
             Tears
             over
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             As
             for
             the
             Qualities
             of
             these
             Tears
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             Rare
             and
             Admirable
             ,
             clothed
             
             with
             many
             eminences
             ,
             which
             render
             them
             infinitely
             more
             excellent
             than
             al
             other
             tears
             .
             For
             (
             1
             )
             they
             are
             
               Divine
               tears
            
             :
             dropt
             from
             the
             Heart
             and
             eyes
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             truely
             
             God
             ,
             as
             man.
             And
             oh
             !
             What
             an
             admirable
             ,
             yea
             infinite
             Perfection
             doth
             this
             give
             to
             these
             
             Tears
             ,
             that
             they
             flow
             from
             the
             Divinitie
             ?
             What!
             doth
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             eternally
             blessed
             ,
             in
             the
             beatific
             Vision
             and
             Fruition
             of
             his
             own
             Glorie
             ,
             drop
             tears
             ;
             and
             that
             over
             an
             ingrateful
             ,
             contumacious
             ,
             rebellious
             Citie
             ?
             Oh!
             Who
             could
             ever
             have
             imagined
             ,
             that
             this
             could
             be
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             ocular
             and
             evident
             demonstration
             thereof
             ?
             Surely
             these
             Tears
             must
             be
             no
             vulgar
             ,
             commun
             tears
             ,
             which
             have
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Divinitie
             in
             them
             .
             Oh!
             What
             precious
             tears
             were
             these
             ,
             that
             dropt
             from
             God-man
             ?
             What
             sweet
             and
             delicious
             wine
             were
             these
             tears
             to
             the
             Angels
             that
             attended
             on
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             These
             tears
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             were
             
             
               ponderous
               ,
               weightie
            
             ,
             or
             rational
             Tears
             :
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             as
             ours
             usually
             are
             ,
             
               foolish
               ,
               irrational
            
             tears
             ;
             but
             very
             judicious
             ,
             and
             wel-grounded
             .
             O!
             What
             infinite
             Reasons
             ,
             what
             rational
             motives
             had
             Christ
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem
             ?
             How
             oft
             do
             our
             tears
             flow
             from
             false
             imaginations
             ,
             or
             some
             feeblenesse
             of
             Nature
             ,
             without
             any
             grounded
             reasons
             ?
             But
             was
             it
             thus
             with
             Christ
             ?
             Had
             he
             not
             massie
             ,
             ponderous
             Inducements
             ,
             to
             induce
             him
             unto
             this
             
               sacred
               passion
            
             ?
             Were
             not
             
             Jerusalem's
             sins
             ,
             and
             approching
             Ruines
             ,
             forcible
             and
             binding
             reasons
             of
             our
             Lords
             weeping
             over
             her
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             These
             Tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             most
             spontaneous
             ,
             
             or
             voluntary
             and
             free
             ;
             not
             forced
             ,
             and
             strained
             ,
             as
             ours
             frequently
             are
             .
             Oh!
             how
             naturally
             did
             this
             
               holy
               water
            
             flow
             from
             that
             sacred
             fountain
             ,
             Christ's
             eyes
             ?
             What
             
             bleedings
             of
             heart
             ,
             what
             inward
             compassions
             were
             the
             main
             spring
             of
             this
             sacred
             passion
             ,
             vented
             by
             his
             eyes
             ?
             Christs
             tears
             had
             a
             divine
             Fountain
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             fed
             and
             maintained
             :
             they
             were
             as
             the
             sweat
             of
             an
             anguished
             ,
             troubled
             spirit
             ;
             as
             the
             bloud
             of
             an
             heart
             lively
             struck
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             Jerusalems
             coming
             miserie
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Hence
             also
             these
             Tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             most
             Sincere
             and
             Cordial
             .
             The
             best
             of
             our
             
             Tears
             ,
             have
             too
             deep
             a
             tincture
             of
             
               Hypocrisie
               :
               Naturalists
            
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             pure
             element
             of
             water
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             in
             this
             lower
             Region
             :
             This
             is
             most
             certain
             as
             to
             our
             tears
             ;
             there
             are
             none
             so
             pure
             but
             they
             have
             some
             concretion
             ,
             or
             commixture
             of
             Sin
             and
             Hypocrisie
             .
             But
             't
             was
             not
             so
             with
             Christs
             tears
             :
             every
             tear
             that
             dropt
             from
             him
             was
             as
             pure
             as
             Crystal
             :
             There
             was
             not
             the
             least
             tincture
             of
             guile
             ,
             or
             hypocrisie
             in
             his
             tears
             :
             Every
             tear
             was
             a
             lively
             glasse
             and
             image
             of
             his
             heart
             :
             There
             was
             an
             exact
             conformitie
             between
             the
             passion
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             compassion
             of
             his
             soul
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             Again
             ,
             these
             Tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             Spiritual
             
             and
             Regular
             ;
             not
             Carnal
             ,
             or
             exorbitant
             .
             We
             seldome
             weep
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             much
             of
             carnalitie
             ,
             and
             exorbitance
             in
             our
             tears
             ;
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               Motives
               ,
               Mater
            
             ,
             or
             Manner
             of
             their
             emanation
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             spiritual
             as
             to
             their
             Motives
             ;
             how
             regular
             as
             to
             their
             Mater
             ;
             and
             how
             ordinate
             and
             harmonious
             as
             to
             their
             Manner
             were
             al
             Christs
             tears
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             impossible
             is
             it
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             irregular
             
             or
             inordinate
             passion
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             masse
             of
             pure
             Grace
             ?
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             was
             not
             a
             mere
             Patient
             ,
             but
             a
             wise
             judicious
             Agent
             in
             al
             his
             passions
             :
             Hence
             that
             which
             is
             expressed
             by
             a
             Passive
             Verb
             ,
             John
             12.
             27.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               my
               soul
               is
               troubled
            
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             an
             Active
             ,
             John
             11.
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               and
               he
               troubled
               himself
            
             ;
             which
             clearly
             shews
             that
             Christs
             troubled
             affections
             were
             governed
             ,
             and
             influenced
             by
             his
             jugement
             ;
             every
             tear
             that
             dropt
             from
             him
             was
             perfumed
             with
             Grace
             :
             his
             eyes
             were
             as
             a
             fountain
             of
             Rose-water
             ;
             every
             drop
             gave
             forth
             a
             sweet
             smel
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             Christs
             tears
             were
             generous
             and
             noble
             :
             
             he
             seemed
             to
             forget
             and
             disregard
             himself
             ,
             whiles
             he
             minded
             and
             regarded
             Jerusalem
             .
             His
             own
             crucifixion
             was
             very
             near
             ,
             yet
             he
             seems
             to
             overlook
             that
             ,
             and
             mournes
             chiefly
             for
             
             Jerusalem's
             Ruines
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             
               selfish
               ,
               private
            
             ,
             and
             narrow
             are
             our
             tears
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ?
             We
             oft
             weep
             for
             the
             evils
             we
             suffer
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             rarely
             do
             we
             weep
             for
             the
             evils
             we
             commit
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             those
             which
             the
             Church
             suffers
             ?
             The
             evils
             that
             touch
             us
             afflict
             us
             ;
             but
             how
             little
             are
             we
             afflicted
             with
             the
             evils
             that
             touch
             the
             honor
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             concernes
             ?
             But
             was
             it
             thus
             with
             our
             great
             Lord
             ?
             Whence
             sprang
             his
             tears
             ?
             was
             it
             from
             the
             provision
             of
             his
             own
             sufferings
             ?
             Or
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             rather
             from
             the
             intuition
             of
             
             Jerusalem's
             sins
             and
             sufferings
             ?
             Jerusalem
             ,
             is
             at
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             plotting
             the
             death
             of
             her
             tender-hearted
             Savior
             :
             But
             lo
             !
             what
             affectionate
             tears
             doth
             he
             shed
             over
             
             
             Jerusalem's
             apprehended
             Destruction
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             generous
             and
             noble
             tears
             are
             these
             ?
             how
             much
             self-denial
             is
             here
             ?
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             These
             tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             also
             meek
             ,
             
             and
             humble
             .
             Our
             tears
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             noble
             and
             generous
             tincture
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             usually
             they
             are
             proud
             and
             obstinate
             :
             but
             these
             tears
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             were
             not
             lesse
             meek
             and
             humble
             ,
             than
             great
             and
             generous
             ;
             and
             oh
             !
             how
             rare
             is
             such
             a
             conjunction
             among
             men
             ?
             Some
             Heroic
             and
             generous
             Romans
             ,
             have
             dropt
             some
             tears
             over
             their
             vanquisht
             enemies
             :
             but
             how
             much
             pride
             ,
             how
             much
             triumph
             ,
             have
             they
             discovered
             therein
             ?
             But
             it
             was
             not
             thus
             with
             Jerusalems
             King
             :
             his
             tears
             flowed
             from
             an
             humble
             ,
             contrite
             ,
             meek
             ,
             and
             broken
             spirit
             :
             They
             were
             the
             tears
             of
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God.
             No
             proud
             murmurs
             ;
             no
             sullen
             pettish
             humors
             ;
             no
             revengeful
             thoughts
             were
             mingled
             with
             these
             his
             sanctified
             tears
             ;
             as
             usually
             there
             are
             with
             ours
             .
          
           
             (
             8.
             )
             These
             tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             Amorous
             ,
             
             and
             Pathetic
             .
             What
             a
             great
             Pathos
             and
             emotion
             of
             Affection
             lay
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Christs
             tears
             ,
             is
             evident
             by
             his
             broken
             and
             imperfect
             language
             ,
             v.
             42.
             
             
               Saying
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               known
               ,
               even
               thou
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               !
            
             &c.
             How
             broken
             and
             imperfect
             is
             his
             language
             ?
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             ful
             of
             Affection
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             wanted
             words
             to
             give
             vent
             thereto
             :
             He
             drops
             now
             and
             then
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             a
             tear
             :
             〈◊〉
             ,
             his
             tears
             swallowed
             up
             and
             drowned
             his
             words
             ;
             which
             argues
             a
             mightie
             pathos
             and
             ebullition
             of
             Affection
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             
             present
             at
             
             Lazarus's
             grave
             ,
             and
             saw
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             to
             water
             his
             grave
             with
             tears
             ,
             conclude
             ,
             John
             11.
             36.
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               how
               he
               loved
               him
               !
            
             And
             may
             not
             we
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             from
             Christs
             tears
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             crie
             out
             also
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               how
               he
               loved
               it
               ?
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             beholding
             the
             head
             of
             Pompey
             his
             slain
             enemie
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             drop
             some
             tears
             over
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             an
             argument
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             a
             generous
             heroic
             spirit
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             some
             affection
             towards
             Pompey
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             what
             tendernesses
             of
             love
             ,
             what
             warme
             bowels
             of
             affection
             lye
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             tears
             of
             our
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             over
             impenitent
             and
             ingrateful
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             argue
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             love
             in
             those
             tears
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ,
             forgetting
             al
             the
             past
             injuries
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             future
             cruelties
             he
             was
             to
             suffer
             from
             this
             rebellious
             Citie
             ,
             he
             could
             notwithstanding
             weep
             over
             her
             coming
             miseries
             ?
             So
             amorous
             and
             pathetic
             were
             these
             tears
             .
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             These
             tears
             of
             our
             affectionate
             Lord
             were
             also
             Dolorous
             and
             Sympathetic
             :
             there
             was
             
             not
             only
             Love
             ,
             but
             also
             
               Grief
               ,
               Sympathie
            
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             in
             these
             tears
             .
             This
             addes
             a
             further
             excellence
             to
             Christs
             Lamentation
             :
             For
             grief
             and
             sympathie
             with
             others
             in
             their
             afflictions
             ,
             is
             an
             
               afflictive
               passion
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             rarely
             exerted
             in
             any
             eminent
             degree
             ,
             but
             among
             intimate
             Confidents
             and
             Friends
             ;
             who
             are
             knit
             together
             by
             such
             an
             intimate
             ,
             essential
             bond
             of
             Amitie
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             can
             espouse
             each
             others
             ils
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             ,
             Sympathie
             argues
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             Amitie
             :
             And
             oh
             !
             What
             
               Sympathie
               ,
               Commiseration
            
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             do
             Christs
             tears
             
             argue
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             as
             the
             
               bloud
               of
               a
               wounded
               heart
            
             ,
             to
             use
             
             Cyprian's
             phrase
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Romans
             sword
             ,
             which
             ere
             long
             was
             to
             be
             sheathed
             in
             
             Jerusalem's
             bowels
             ,
             pierce
             thorow
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             her
             Messias
             ?
             How
             is
             his
             Spirit
             wounded
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             
               Divine
               wrath
            
             ,
             that
             hung
             over
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Al
             tears
             are
             the
             Legats
             ,
             or
             Ambassadors
             of
             Grief
             ;
             but
             none
             argue
             more
             grief
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             are
             dropt
             over
             our
             nearest
             Relates
             ,
             in
             deepest
             miserie
             .
             And
             O!
             what
             passionate
             grief
             and
             sympathie
             was
             there
             in
             Christs
             tears
             ,
             over
             bleeding
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Thus
             Theophylact
             on
             this
             Text
             :
             o
             
               He
               wept
               over
               the
               Citie
               as
               a
               man-lover
               —
               He
               therefore
               discovered
               by
               his
               weeping
               bowels
               of
               pitie
               .
            
             What
             a
             sacred
             prodigious
             passion
             is
             here
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             warme
             and
             bleeding
             with
             compassions
             are
             these
             sacred
             bowels
             ,
             which
             embrace
             a
             Citie
             so
             impenitent
             ,
             so
             ingrateful
             ,
             so
             ful
             of
             bloudy
             and
             mischievous
             contrivements
             against
             so
             gracious
             a
             Savior
             ?
             Joseph
             ,
             when
             his
             bowels
             waxed
             warme
             ,
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             passion
             of
             tears
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             so
             injurious
             to
             him
             :
             But
             O!
             
             Joseph's
             compassions
             were
             infinitely
             short
             of
             these
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
             towards
             ungrateful
             Jerusalem
             .
             It
             s
             reported
             of
             
               Scipio
               Africanus
            
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             beheld
             Carthage
             mount
             up
             in
             flames
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             weep
             :
             which
             argued
             some
             commiseration
             in
             this
             noble
             Heroic
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             enemie
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             what
             is
             this
             to
             those
             unparalled
             compassions
             ,
             which
             flowed
             forth
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             tears
             over
             Jerusalem
             ?
          
           
           
             (
             10.
             )
             Another
             Qualitie
             appendent
             to
             Christs
             
             tears
             regards
             their
             season
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             day
             of
             public
             Rejoycing
             :
             This
             sad
             Lamentation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             wherein
             they
             made
             solemne
             Acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             sung
             
             Hosanna's
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             argues
             the
             weight
             of
             Christs
             tears
             :
             Surely
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             weighty
             reason
             and
             cause
             of
             these
             tears
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             plentifully
             poured
             out
             ,
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             in
             a
             day
             of
             such
             solemne
             Triumph
             .
             Ay
             ,
             but
             our
             Lord
             did
             ,
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             
               omniscient
               Divinitie
            
             ,
             discerne
             a
             world
             of
             
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               Vnbelief
               ,
               Ingratitude
            
             ,
             and
             Treacherie
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             He
             foresaw
             that
             some
             of
             these
             very
             men
             ,
             who
             now
             sang
             Hosanna's
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             crowned
             Messias
             ,
             would
             ,
             within
             few
             days
             ,
             crie
             out
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             heart
             and
             consent
             ,
             
               Crucifie
               ,
               crucifie
               him
            
             .
             He
             had
             a
             clear
             prevision
             of
             al
             Jerusalems
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             bloudie
             designes
             against
             his
             
               Regal
               Person
               ,
               Crown
            
             ,
             and
             Dignitie
             ,
             with
             al
             the
             sad
             effects
             hereof
             ;
             and
             this
             sad
             prospect
             drew
             tears
             from
             him
             in
             this
             day
             of
             solemne
             Joy.
             
          
           
             (
             11.
             )
             Lastly
             ,
             These
             tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             
             public
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             al
             standers-by
             ;
             which
             gives
             some
             accent
             to
             them
             .
             Had
             he
             wept
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             where
             no
             eye
             could
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             surely
             it
             had
             been
             very
             much
             ,
             for
             a
             person
             of
             his
             Qualitie
             and
             Dignitie
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             to
             shed
             tears
             in
             such
             a
             public
             manner
             ,
             what
             burning
             Affections
             ;
             what
             a
             fermentation
             of
             boiling
             Compassions
             ;
             what
             sympathetic
             Tendernesses
             doth
             this
             argue
             to
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             our
             Lord
             ?
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             eminent
             Qualities
             of
             Christs
             Tears
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             We
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Efficaces
             and
             Influences
             
             of
             these
             sacred
             precious
             tears
             ;
             which
             also
             admit
             several
             Regards
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             These
             Divine
             tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             very
             Ominous
             ,
             and
             Prognostic
             :
             they
             did
             foretel
             dreadful
             Accidents
             ,
             
             and
             prodigious
             Disasters
             ,
             which
             would
             befal
             Jerusalem
             .
             These
             tears
             proceded
             not
             from
             a
             sick
             brain
             ,
             or
             phantastic
             Imagination
             of
             Chimeric
             ,
             or
             impossible
             dangers
             ;
             No
             ,
             they
             were
             prophetic
             tears
             ,
             issuing
             from
             a
             judicious
             eye
             ,
             which
             had
             an
             hypostatic
             union
             with
             the
             omniscient
             Divinitie
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Hence
             also
             they
             were
             
               Instructive
               Tears
            
             :
             
             every
             tear
             dropt
             a
             lesson
             ;
             yea
             ,
             preacht
             a
             Sermon
             to
             impenitent
             ,
             unbelieving
             Jerusalem
             .
             Oh!
             what
             sacred
             Instructions
             ,
             what
             sage
             Documents
             ,
             what
             
               deliberate
               Counsels
            
             ,
             what
             seasonable
             Admonitions
             ,
             what
             
               useful
               Cautions
            
             ,
             did
             every
             tear
             carrie
             in
             its
             bowels
             ?
             How
             happy
             might
             Jerusalem
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             she
             but
             understood
             ,
             and
             entertained
             the
             holesome
             Doctrines
             ,
             which
             these
             tears
             preached
             to
             her
             ?
             Did
             not
             every
             Tear
             instruct
             her
             ,
             what
             a
             tender-hearted
             Savior
             she
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             ?
             How
             unwilling
             he
             was
             to
             reject
             her
             ?
             How
             glad
             he
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             receive
             her
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             his
             Grace
             ?
             What
             a
             bloudy
             sin
             unbelief
             was
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             These
             Divine
             Tears
             were
             not
             only
             Instructive
             ,
             
             but
             also
             exhortative
             .
             They
             carried
             in
             them
             efficacious
             and
             binding
             Arguments
             ,
             to
             persuade
             impenitent
             Jerusalem
             ,
             to
             mind
             ,
             and
             embrace
             
               the
               things
               that
               did
               belong
               unto
               her
               peace
               .
            
             What
             more
             efficacious
             to
             prevail
             on
             an
             obstinate
             wife
             ,
             than
             the
             tears
             of
             her
             affectionate
             
             husband
             ?
             What
             more
             powerful
             charme
             may
             there
             be
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             obedience
             of
             a
             rebellious
             child
             ,
             than
             the
             tears
             of
             affectionate
             parents
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             forcible
             motive
             to
             gain
             the
             consent
             of
             a
             sick
             patient
             ,
             than
             his
             Physicians
             tears
             ?
             What
             wil
             move
             the
             hearts
             of
             desperate
             Rebels
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             liege
             Lord
             ,
             if
             his
             tears
             wil
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             And
             ,
             Lo
             !
             here
             the
             King
             of
             kings
             ,
             by
             his
             pathetic
             tears
             ,
             
               exhorts
               ,
               persuades
            
             ,
             and
             invites
             his
             obstinate
             spouse
             ,
             his
             rebellious
             children
             ,
             his
             sick
             patients
             ,
             and
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             to
             returne
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             embrace
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             .
             So
             Ezech.
             18.
             23.
             
             
               Have
               I
               any
               pleasure
               at
               al
               that
               the
               wicked
               should
               die
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               God
               ?
            
             &c.
             More
             particularly
             ,
             these
             tears
             of
             Christ
             exhort
             ,
             and
             invite
             Jerusalem
             to
             Repentance
             :
             Christ
             weeps
             for
             her
             sins
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             thereby
             be
             induced
             to
             weep
             for
             her
             own
             sins
             .
             Doth
             it
             not
             argue
             an
             heart
             desperately
             hard
             ,
             when
             Christs
             tears
             wil
             not
             dissolve
             or
             soften
             it
             ?
             Drops
             of
             rain
             wil
             in
             time
             make
             a
             rock
             hollow
             :
             Oh
             then
             !
             how
             obdurate
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             when
             the
             efficacious
             tears
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             wil
             not
             move
             ,
             or
             work
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             ?
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             These
             Tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             also
             comminatorie
             ,
             
             or
             threatning
             :
             every
             tear
             speaks
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             direful
             threat
             to
             the
             impenitent
             Jews
             .
             As
             patience
             ,
             so
             tears
             rejected
             ,
             or
             abused
             ,
             become
             furious
             .
             Those
             are
             the
             most
             dreadful
             curses
             ,
             which
             procede
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Blessednes
             it self
             .
             If
             Christs
             affectionate
             tears
             
             prevail
             not
             on
             sinners
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             his
             blessings
             ;
             they
             then
             fal
             down
             in
             shours
             of
             Divine
             threats
             and
             curses
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             an
             astonishing
             curse
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             cursed
             by
             the
             Mediators
             mouth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             al
             Blessednes
             ?
             O!
             what
             a
             deplorable
             case
             is
             Jerusalem
             in
             ,
             when
             every
             Tear
             of
             her
             gracious
             Lord
             drops
             a
             threat
             ,
             and
             curse
             on
             her
             ?
             How
             has
             Jerusalem
             for
             more
             than
             1600
             years
             layn
             under
             this
             curse
             here
             dropt
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             our
             Lords
             tears
             ?
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             These
             sanctified
             tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             also
             Intercessorie
             :
             As
             they
             threatned
             curses
             on
             
             the
             reprobate
             Jews
             ;
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             did
             they
             intercede
             for
             mercie
             on
             the
             elect
             Jews
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
             Christs
             tears
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             his
             bloud
             and
             prayers
             ,
             were
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Intercession
             :
             they
             had
             an
             articulate
             language
             and
             voice
             ,
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             wel-understood
             .
             And
             look
             as
             Christs
             intercessory
             prayer
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             Joh.
             17
             ,
             includes
             also
             a
             curse
             on
             their
             enemies
             ;
             so
             also
             these
             his
             tears
             ,
             albeit
             they
             threaten
             curses
             to
             those
             who
             persevere
             in
             their
             impenitence
             ;
             yet
             they
             intercede
             for
             mercie
             on
             the
             elect
             seed
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             These
             Tears
             of
             Christ
             were
             very
             influential
             
             and
             fructuous
             .
             Every
             tear
             dropt
             Grace
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             Christs
             penitent
             believing
             Disciples
             .
             Christs
             tears
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             a
             Deluge
             of
             curses
             on
             the
             impenitent
             Jews
             ;
             so
             also
             were
             they
             a
             floud
             of
             mercies
             towards
             his
             elect
             seed
             .
             Without
             dout
             ,
             those
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             saw
             him
             shed
             these
             tears
             ,
             were
             not
             a
             little
             moved
             ,
             and
             influenced
             thereby
             .
             Christs
             
             tears
             were
             a
             soverain
             means
             to
             mollifie
             and
             soften
             their
             rockie
             ,
             stonie
             hearts
             :
             How
             could
             they
             refrain
             to
             mourn
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             their
             Lord
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem
             ?
             What
             grief
             and
             shame
             might
             they
             wel
             have
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             when
             they
             behold
             their
             great
             Lord
             ,
             thus
             to
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem's
             sins
             ?
             How
             much
             ought
             these
             Sympathetic
             tears
             of
             their
             Lord
             move
             them
             ,
             to
             sympathise
             also
             with
             Jerusalem
             in
             her
             miseries
             ?
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             Lastly
             ,
             these
             sacred
             tears
             of
             our
             blessed
             
             Lord
             were
             also
             exemplary
             .
             Without
             al
             peradventure
             ,
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             intended
             these
             his
             public
             tears
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             his
             
               affectionate
               regard
            
             towards
             sinners
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             a
             great
             exemplar
             ,
             or
             patterne
             for
             his
             Saints
             .
             Christ
             ,
             the
             natural
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hereby
             gave
             al
             the
             adopted
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             fit
             patterne
             for
             their
             tears
             .
             Christ
             wept
             for
             
             Jerusalem's
             sins
             ,
             thereby
             to
             give
             us
             a
             patterne
             of
             mourning
             for
             sin
             ,
             both
             in
             our selves
             and
             others
             :
             Christ
             seems
             to
             forget
             his
             own
             sufferings
             ,
             whiles
             he
             laments
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             now
             contriving
             his
             death
             :
             Oh!
             what
             an
             admirable
             exemplar
             is
             here
             for
             Saints
             to
             bleed
             over
             the
             sufferings
             of
             others
             ,
             yea
             of
             enemies
             more
             than
             their
             own
             ?
             But
             how
             far
             Christs
             tears
             ought
             to
             be
             imitated
             by
             us
             ,
             we
             intend
             to
             shew
             in
             the
             Application
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               The
               Motives
               ,
               that
               induced
               Christ
               to
               weep
               over
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               from
               his
               Relations
               to
               her
            
             .
          
           
             HAving
             dispatcht
             the
             Object
             and
             Act
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ,
             we
             now
             passe
             on
             to
             our
             third
             Question
             ,
             
               What
               it
               was
               that
               moved
               Christ
               to
               weep
               over
               Jerusalem
               ?
            
             As
             for
             the
             Motives
             which
             refer
             to
             the
             object
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             sufficiently
             explicated
             ,
             in
             what
             precedes
             ,
             Chap.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             I
             shal
             now
             only
             mention
             such
             as
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             
               Subject
               ,
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Relation
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Relations
             ,
             as
             we
             al
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             carrie
             
             in
             them
             the
             most
             moving
             Considerations
             :
             Nothing
             so
             efficacious
             to
             draw
             forth
             commiseration
             and
             pitie
             ,
             towards
             an
             object
             in
             miserie
             ,
             as
             our
             Relation
             natural
             or
             spiritual
             to
             it
             .
             The
             strongest
             Motives
             to
             compassion
             spring
             from
             Relations
             .
             Now
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             stood
             in
             many
             near
             relations
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ;
             which
             greatly
             moved
             him
             to
             commiserate
             her
             sinful
             ,
             and
             ruinous
             state
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Christ
             bore
             the
             Relation
             of
             a
             Father
             to
             
             Jerusalem
             :
             Israel
             was
             his
             
               first-borne
               Church
            
             :
             as
             Luke
             15.
             25.
             where
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             is
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             Parable
             of
             an
             
               elder
               son
            
             .
             Now
             its
             wel-known
             what
             binding
             motives
             to
             pitie
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             a
             Father
             .
             Was
             
             it
             ever
             known
             ,
             that
             a
             Father
             saw
             his
             Child
             burning
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             yet
             wanted
             bowels
             of
             pitie
             for
             him
             ?
             Can
             we
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             our
             tender
             Lord
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             up
             of
             such
             tendernesses
             ,
             could
             forbear
             to
             bleed
             over
             dying
             Jerusalem
             ?
             We
             find
             this
             lively
             exemplified
             ,
             in
             the
             movings
             of
             Christ
             affectionate
             Bowels
             towards
             Ephraim
             ,
             Jer.
             31.
             20.
             
             
               Is
               Ephraim
            
             
             
               my
               dear
               son
               ?
               is
               he
               a
               pleasant
               child
               ?
               For
               since
               I
               spake
               against
               him
               ,
               I
               do
               earnestly
               remember
               him
               stil
               :
               therefore
               my
               bowels
               are
               troubled
               for
               him
               .
            
             The
             bowels
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             most
             tender
             Affections
             :
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             great
             acts
             of
             commiseration
             the
             Bowels
             are
             most
             deeply
             affected
             .
             Though
             this
             be
             spoken
             of
             Christs
             compassions
             towards
             penitent
             Ephraim
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             proportion
             it
             holds
             good
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             back-sliding
             Jerusalem
             :
             For
             a
             prodigal
             rebellious
             son
             is
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             object
             of
             commiseration
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             in
             the
             storie
             of
             the
             
               prodigal
               ,
               Luk.
            
             15.
             20.
             
             Though
             Jerusalem
             was
             now
             turned
             prodigal
             ,
             yet
             Christs
             bowels
             could
             not
             but
             melt
             towards
             it
             ,
             with
             tender
             commiseration
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             relation
             to
             Jerusalem
             as
             an
             Husband
             ,
             is
             yet
             a
             deeper
             motive
             to
             stir
             up
             his
             
             bowels
             of
             pitie
             towards
             her
             .
             Jerusalem
             was
             Christs
             first-Bride
             :
             she
             got
             his
             first
             virgin-love
             :
             she
             first
             subscribed
             with
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             conjugal
             contract
             ;
             and
             thence
             became
             
               Holinesse
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             Jer.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Go
               and
               crie
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               saying
               ,
               thus
               saith
               the
            
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               remember
               thee
               ,
               the
               kindnes
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               thine
               espousals
               ,
            
             &c.
             So
             v.
             5.
             
             What
             
             
               iniquitie
               have
               your
               fathers
               found
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               gone
               far
               from
               me
               ?
            
             Ah!
             this
             breaks
             Christs
             heart
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             had
             ,
             by
             a
             solemne
             mariage
             bond
             ,
             joined
             herself
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             now
             turne
             her
             back
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             commun
             Harlot
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             commun
             for
             every
             Idol-lust
             .
             How
             could
             this
             tender-hearted
             Savior
             ,
             choose
             but
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             his
             Apostate-Spouse
             ,
             who
             never
             found
             iniquitie
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             just
             cause
             for
             such
             a
             grand
             Apostasie
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             break
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             tenderhearted
             husband
             to
             see
             his
             wife
             bid
             defiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             commun
             for
             every
             base
             miscreant
             ?
             This
             Christ
             sadly
             laments
             ,
             Jer.
             31.
             32.
             
             
               Which
               my
               covenant
               they
               brake
               ,
               although
               I
               was
               an
               husband
            
             
             
               to
               them
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             O!
             this
             breaketh
             mine
             heart
             ,
             I
             cannot
             bear
             it
             ,
             that
             Israel
             should
             break
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             so
             kind
             ,
             so
             affectionate
             ,
             so
             indulgent
             an
             husband
             to
             her
             :
             who
             could
             ever
             have
             imagined
             that
             Israel
             ,
             would
             have
             dealt
             so
             unkindly
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             so
             kind
             to
             her
             ?
             What
             prodigious
             disloyaltie
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             should
             prove
             so
             false
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             so
             faithful
             an
             husband
             to
             her
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             what
             monstrous
             folie
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             should
             be
             so
             cruel
             ,
             so
             bloudie-minded
             ,
             so
             much
             an
             enemie
             to
             her self
             ,
             as
             to
             reject
             me
             ,
             her
             best
             friend
             and
             husband
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Christ
             was
             nearly
             allied
             to
             Jerusalem
             as
             her
             Lord
             and
             Soverain
             ,
             which
             gives
             him
             a
             further
             
             inducement
             to
             mourne
             and
             weep
             over
             her
             .
             This
             we
             find
             insisted
             on
             ,
             John
             1.
             11.
             
             
               He
               came
               unto
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               received
               him
            
             
             
               not
               .
               His
               own
               Jerusalem
            
             was
             Christs
             own
             proper
             house
             ;
             a
             Palace
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             built
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             regal
             Residence
             ;
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             erected
             and
             consecrated
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             Divine
             worship
             :
             And
             was
             it
             not
             al
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             received
             as
             Lord
             into
             his
             own
             p
             House
             and
             Temple
             ?
             q
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             naturally
             our
             own
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             we
             give
             Being
             and
             existence
             unto
             ?
             Was
             not
             Jerusalem
             then
             most
             properly
             ,
             yea
             most
             naturally
             Christs
             own
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             gave
             Being
             to
             her
             ,
             both
             in
             her
             Politic
             and
             
               Religious
               capacitie
            
             ,
             as
             a
             State
             and
             Church
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             Lo
             !
             it
             followes
             ,
             
               and
               his
               own
               received
               him
               not
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             as
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             comes
             and
             knockes
             at
             
             Jerusalem's
             Gates
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             own
             house
             .
             Oh!
             how
             greatly
             doth
             this
             pierce
             and
             wound
             his
             heart
             ?
             Who
             could
             ever
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glorie
             should
             have
             been
             denied
             entrance
             into
             his
             own
             royal
             Palace
             ?
             What
             stupendous
             Rebellion
             is
             this
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             wel
             might
             this
             draw
             tears
             from
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Christs
             
               Federal
               Relation
            
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             as
             
               Minister
               of
               the
               Covenant
            
             brought
             him
             under
             an
             essential
             ,
             and
             deep
             obligation
             to
             lament
             over
             her
             sinful
             ,
             and
             ruinous
             state
             .
             Christ
             was
             invested
             with
             an
             Aptitude
             and
             Facultie
             to
             preach
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             unto
             Jerusalem
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Jews
             ,
             just
             before
             this
             Lamentation
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             38.
             recognise
             him
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             supreme
             Minister
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             This
             toucheth
             him
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             to
             consider
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             alone
             Mediator
             ,
             
             and
             had
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             Fidelitie
             and
             Affection
             ,
             preached
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             yea
             was
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             solemnely
             avouched
             to
             be
             their
             
               Crowned
               King
            
             ,
             should
             yet
             be
             rejected
             by
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             al
             the
             great
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             Christ
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             
               meat
               and
               drink
            
             to
             performe
             his
             office
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             namely
             to
             gather
             in
             the
             lost
             sheep
             of
             Israel
             :
             Therefore
             when
             he
             considers
             their
             contumacious
             obstinacie
             and
             rejection
             of
             him
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             doth
             this
             wound
             his
             heart
             ?
             What
             a
             doleful
             contemplation
             was
             this
             unto
             him
             ?
             r
             Thus
             as
             he
             was
             Jerusalems
             supreme
             Minister
             ,
             he
             doth
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             deplore
             its
             wilful
             impenitence
             ,
             and
             approching
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             Alas
             !
             what
             an
             heart-bleeding
             consideration
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             a
             faithful
             Gospel-Minister
             ,
             after
             al
             his
             indefatigable
             and
             unwearied
             labors
             with
             his
             stock
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             persist
             in
             open
             defiance
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             souls
             ?
             And
             may
             we
             imagine
             ,
             that
             our
             tender-hearted
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Jerusalem's
             chief
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             Minister
             ,
             and
             had
             preached
             so
             long
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             deeply
             afflicted
             ,
             at
             the
             consideration
             of
             her
             wilful
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             ensuing
             miserie
             ?
             Surely
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             his
             Office
             and
             Relation
             added
             much
             weight
             to
             his
             Lamentation
             .
             Would
             it
             not
             grieve
             a
             tender-hearted
             Physician
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Patient
             to
             spil
             his
             Physic
             ,
             which
             alone
             can
             cure
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             run
             into
             desperate
             courses
             ,
             which
             wil
             unavoidably
             bring
             death
             to
             him
             ?
             Just
             so
             it
             was
             here
             ,
             Christ
             was
             the
             
               good
               Samaritan
            
             ,
             
             
             Jerusalem's
             most
             affectionate
             Physician
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             could
             not
             but
             prick
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             wilfully
             rejecting
             al
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             her
             peace
             and
             health
             ;
             to
             run
             her self
             into
             inevitable
             ruine
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             Christs
             natural
             Relation
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             as
             he
             was
             a
             
               borne
               Jew
            
             ,
             and
             so
             her
             elder
             brother
             ,
             added
             many
             ingredients
             to
             this
             his
             sad
             Lamentation
             .
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             Judaic
             Mother
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             Judaic
             heart
             loged
             within
             him
             ;
             Judaic
             bloud
             running
             in
             his
             veins
             ,
             Judaic
             bowels
             and
             compassions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             that
             he
             weeps
             over
             his
             impenitent
             brethren
             ,
             who
             were
             on
             the
             brink
             of
             ruine
             .
             But
             so
             much
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             Motives
             which
             induced
             our
             Lord
             ,
             thus
             to
             weep
             over
             Jerusalem
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Doctrinal
               Corollaries
               ,
               and
               practic
               uses
               ,
               drawn
               from
               this
               Christ's
               Lamentation
               over
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             HAving
             gone
             thorow
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             Proposition
             ,
             we
             come
             now
             to
             the
             Improvement
             
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             first
             by
             Doctrinal
             Inferences
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Doth
             Christ
             weep
             over
             the
             Sins
             and
             Ruines
             of
             impenitent
             Jerusalem
             ?
             Hence
             then
             
             Infer
             ,
             ,
             
               That
               Christs
               Affections
               are
               Relative
            
             :
             his
             
             sorrow
             stands
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             sinners
             miserie
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             joy
             to
             the
             sinners
             good
             .
             Al
             Christs
             Affections
             ,
             whiles
             on
             earth
             ,
             were
             very
             generous
             and
             public
             :
             he
             discovered
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             private
             Interest
             and
             Passion
             :
             Al
             his
             
               Affections
               ,
               Actions
            
             ,
             and
             Passions
             were
             relative
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             whole
             of
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             is
             Relative
             :
             He
             espoused
             human
             Nature
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             sinners
             :
             He
             lived
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             people
             :
             He
             died
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             sinners
             :
             Thus
             here
             he
             wept
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             also
             discovers
             to
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Heroic
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               pure
               strain
               ,
               or
               temperament
               of
               Christs
               Affections
               .
            
             Doth
             he
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             shed
             tears
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             meditating
             ,
             how
             she
             may
             shed
             his
             bloud
             :
             Has
             he
             so
             much
             pitie
             and
             bleeding
             compassion
             for
             her
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             little
             pitie
             and
             compassion
             for
             herselfe
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             incomparable
             generous
             Affections
             are
             here
             ?
             What
             an
             unparalled
             
               sweet
               humor
            
             is
             there
             loged
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             great
             Emmanuel
             ?
             Who
             could
             ever
             have
             imagined
             that
             human
             Nature
             had
             been
             capable
             of
             such
             pure
             ,
             and
             desinteressed
             Affections
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             so
             real
             an
             experiment
             thereof
             in
             this
             Soverain
             Messias
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Hence
             likewise
             we
             may
             collect
             ,
             
               How
               really
               and
               chearfully
               willing
               Christ
               is
               to
               save
               sinners
               .
            
             
             Certainly
             ,
             he
             that
             makes
             such
             bitter
             Lamentation
             over
             the
             foreseen
             Ruines
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             very
             cordial
             ,
             and
             unfeigned
             wil
             and
             desire
             of
             her
             salvation
             .
             This
             we
             find
             expressed
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             37.
             
             O
             
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               —
               How
               oft
               would
               I
               have
            
             
             
               gathered
               thy
               children
               together
               ,
               even
               as
               an
               hen
               gathers
               her
               chickens
               under
               her
               wings
               ,
               and
               ye
               would
               not
               ?
            
             What
             a
             pathetic
             expostulation
             is
             here
             ,
             which
             carries
             in
             it
             notices
             of
             vehement
             Affections
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             willing
             is
             Christ
             to
             give
             unto
             sinners
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             more
             willing
             to
             to
             bestow
             great
             things
             than
             smal
             ?
             Doth
             not
             his
             willingnesse
             to
             give
             ,
             infinitely
             excede
             the
             sinners
             willingnesse
             to
             receive
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             more
             glad
             to
             receive
             poor
             and
             weary
             souls
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ?
             May
             sinners
             come
             too
             soon
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             before
             they
             are
             welcome
             ?
             Has
             Christ
             set
             any
             bars
             or
             rails
             about
             his
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ?
             May
             not
             whoever
             wil
             ,
             come
             and
             drink
             freely
             ,
             and
             deeply
             of
             this
             living
             fountain
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             thing
             about
             Christ
             mighty
             drawing
             ,
             alluring
             ,
             and
             inviting
             ?
             How
             drawing
             and
             encouraging
             is
             his
             Gospel
             ?
             What
             alluring
             and
             inviting
             Arguments
             are
             there
             in
             his
             bloud
             and
             passion
             ?
             Has
             not
             Christ
             removed
             al
             groundlesse
             cavils
             and
             objections
             ,
             which
             foolish
             sinners
             are
             apt
             to
             make
             against
             coming
             to
             him
             for
             life
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Jerusalem
             first
             break
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             breaks
             with
             her
             ?
             And
             when
             that
             unhappy
             breach
             is
             made
             ,
             doth
             not
             his
             weeping
             over
             her
             sufficiently
             argue
             ,
             how
             fain
             he
             would
             be
             reconciled
             to
             her
             ?
             how
             much
             't
             would
             please
             him
             to
             see
             her
             but
             cast
             half
             an
             eye
             towards
             him
             ?
             how
             much
             his
             heart
             would
             leap
             within
             him
             ,
             to
             behold
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             Prodigals
             posture
             ,
             returning
             towards
             him
             ?
             Did
             Christ
             ever
             cease
             to
             make
             tenders
             of
             Grace
             to
             her
             ,
             '
             til
             she
             
             ceased
             to
             accept
             or
             desire
             the
             tenders
             of
             his
             Grace
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             not
             Christs
             forwardnesse
             to
             give
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Sinners
             forwardnesse
             to
             receive
             ?
             Did
             Christ
             ever
             refuse
             to
             give
             ,
             til
             sinners
             refused
             to
             aske
             what
             they
             wanted
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             oft
             doth
             Christs
             kindnesse
             overcome
             the
             Sinners
             unkindnesse
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             frequently
             expresse
             great
             love
             and
             pitie
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             cause
             to
             expresse
             severe
             wrath
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             infinite
             pleasure
             and
             satisfaction
             doth
             Christ
             take
             ,
             in
             his
             gracious
             effusions
             and
             communications
             to
             sinners
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             thinke
             himself
             sufficiently
             paid
             for
             what
             Grace
             he
             hath
             given
             forth
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             but
             obtain
             the
             souls
             desires
             after
             more
             ?
             How
             industrious
             is
             he
             in
             seeking
             sinners
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             lost
             themselves
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             sad
             consideration
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             so
             boundlesse
             and
             large
             in
             his
             offers
             ,
             and
             we
             so
             narrow
             in
             our
             receivings
             ?
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Christs
             weeping
             over
             Jerusalem
             instructs
             
             us
             further
             ,
             
               What
               a
               dreadful
               sin
               it
               is
               to
               reject
               Christ
               ,
               and
               al
               other
               concernes
               of
               our
               peace
               .
            
             Christs
             gracious
             invitations
             unto
             ,
             long
             waitings
             for
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             tears
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             do
             greatly
             aggravate
             her
             impenitence
             ,
             and
             unbelief
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             the
             lower
             Christ
             condescends
             to
             sinners
             ,
             the
             nearer
             he
             comes
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             importunate
             he
             is
             in
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             Grace
             ;
             the
             greater
             is
             their
             sin
             in
             rejecting
             such
             gracious
             and
             sweet
             offers
             .
             What
             ?
             doth
             Christ
             come
             unto
             his
             own
             ;
             his
             own
             children
             ,
             spouse
             ,
             subjects
             ,
             brethren
             ,
             and
             friends
             ?
             and
             wil
             not
             his
             own
             receive
             him
             ?
             Doth
             he
             
             so
             freely
             open
             his
             gracious
             heart
             to
             sinners
             ,
             and
             wil
             they
             shut
             their
             hearts
             against
             him
             ?
             Is
             he
             so
             forward
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             shal
             we
             be
             so
             backward
             to
             receive
             ?
             Doth
             Christ
             offer
             such
             great
             things
             to
             sinners
             ,
             and
             shal
             they
             prefer
             such
             poor
             toys
             before
             them
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             Christ
             in
             himself
             so
             incomparably
             excellent
             ,
             and
             wil
             sinners
             yet
             so
             much
             disdain
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             proudly
             shift
             themselves
             of
             him
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             hainous
             sin
             than
             this
             ,
             to
             meet
             Christs
             bowels
             and
             pitie
             with
             kicks
             ,
             and
             contemt
             ?
             Oh!
             studie
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             This
             Lamentation
             of
             Christ
             over
             impenitent
             
             Jerusalem
             teacheth
             us
             also
             ,
             
               That
               mans
               Ruine
               is
               from
               himself
               ?
            
             If
             after
             al
             Christs
             gracious
             Invitations
             ;
             al
             his
             unwearied
             forbearances
             ;
             al
             his
             bitter
             and
             salt
             tears
             ,
             Jerusalem
             wil
             stil
             persist
             in
             her
             rebellious
             contemt
             of
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ,
             how
             inexcusable
             is
             her
             sin
             ,
             and
             inevitable
             her
             ruine
             ?
             What
             wil
             prevail
             upon
             her
             ,
             if
             Christs
             Tears
             ,
             and
             Intreaties
             wil
             not
             prevail
             ?
             What
             can
             save
             her
             ,
             if
             her
             Redemers
             Grace
             and
             Mercie
             save
             her
             not
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             keeps
             Evangelic
             sinners
             from
             being
             saved
             ?
             is
             it
             any
             defect
             in
             the
             Object
             ,
             or
             its
             Revelation
             ?
             is
             it
             mere
             simple
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Impotence
             in
             the
             subject
             ?
             No
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             
               wilful
               blindnesse
            
             and
             impotence
             :
             they
             shut
             their
             eyes
             and
             wil
             not
             see
             ;
             they
             bolt
             their
             hearts
             and
             wil
             not
             open
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             knocks
             at
             the
             dore
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             by
             many
             gracious
             Invitations
             of
             his
             Gospel
             and
             Spirit
             .
             And
             do
             not
             such
             deservedly
             perish
             ,
             who
             electively
             embrace
             their
             own
             ruine
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             reject
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             ?
             Surely
             this
             wilful
             Impotence
             ,
             or
             rather
             impotent
             wilfulnesse
             evidently
             demonstrates
             ,
             That
             impenitent
             sinners
             frame
             their
             own
             Hel.
             
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             Hence
             also
             infer
             ,
             
               That
               the
               greater
               privileges
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               marques
               of
               favor
               Christ
               doth
               confer
               on
               any
               People
               or
               Church
               ,
               the
               more
               sorely
               doth
               he
               resent
               any
               unkindnesse
               from
               such
               .
            
             The
             resentment
             of
             a
             smal
             unkindnesse
             ,
             from
             such
             as
             have
             been
             obliged
             by
             special
             favors
             ,
             is
             more
             afflictive
             ,
             than
             greater
             unkindnesses
             from
             others
             .
             For
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             lay
             under
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             essential
             obligations
             ,
             to
             reject
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             gracious
             tenders
             of
             mercie
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             much
             doth
             this
             break
             his
             heart
             ?
             What
             swords
             and
             spears
             to
             pierce
             thorow
             his
             soul
             is
             this
             ?
             For
             Jesurun
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             made
             fat
             with
             Divine
             mercies
             ,
             to
             kick
             against
             those
             bowels
             ,
             whence
             her
             mercies
             flowed
             ,
             how
             much
             doth
             this
             wound
             and
             grieve
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             Lasty
             ,
             Hence
             also
             we
             may
             collect
             ,
             That
             
             
               Christ's
               tears
               are
               the
               best
               Exemplar
               ,
               or
               Patterne
               of
               ours
               .
            
             He
             that
             wil
             mourne
             in
             a
             Christian
             manner
             ,
             needs
             no
             better
             Idea
             ,
             or
             exemple
             than
             this
             Christs
             Lamentation
             .
             Al
             Christs
             
               Affections
               ,
               Actions
            
             ,
             and
             Passions
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             imitable
             by
             us
             ,
             deserve
             a
             great
             Remarque
             :
             But
             nothing
             cals
             for
             a
             more
             exact
             imitation
             from
             us
             ,
             than
             this
             Christs
             Lamentation
             :
             Every
             branch
             thereof
             deserves
             great
             
               Consideration
               ,
               Admiration
            
             ,
             and
             Imitation
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             procede
             now
             to
             some
             more
             practic
             Application
             of
             our
             Proposition
             ;
             and
             that
             first
             by
             way
             of
             Admonition
             ,
             and
             
               Advice
               ,
               That
               we
            
             
             
               al
               studie
               wel
               ,
               and
               consider
               deeply
               Jerusalems
               Church-wasting
               sins
               ,
               how
               far
               they
               may
               be
               found
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             Was
             Jerusalem
             guiltie
             of
             rejecting
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             ?
             And
             have
             not
             we
             been
             ,
             in
             an
             high
             mesure
             ,
             guiltie
             of
             the
             same
             ?
             Doth
             not
             this
             sin
             lie
             involved
             in
             
               Londons
               Ashes
            
             and
             Ruines
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             in
             Jerusalems
             ?
             Did
             Jerusalem
             fondly
             flatter
             herself
             ,
             and
             ungroundedly
             presume
             of
             peace
             ,
             when
             Christ
             threatned
             nothing
             but
             Wars
             and
             Desolations
             ?
             And
             has
             not
             this
             also
             been
             Englands
             Sin
             ?
             Do
             not
             men
             crie
             
               Peace
               ,
               Peace
            
             ,
             when
             God
             speaks
             nothing
             but
             Wrath
             ?
             Was
             Jerusalem
             puffed
             up
             with
             
               Spiritual
               pride
            
             ,
             and
             
               Carnal
               confidence
            
             in
             her
             Church-privileges
             ,
             and
             the
             tokens
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ?
             And
             have
             not
             English
             Professors
             been
             notoriously
             guiltie
             of
             the
             same
             sins
             ?
             Did
             Jerusalem
             sleep
             securely
             under
             al
             Christs
             Divine
             
               Comminations
               ,
               Menaces
            
             ,
             or
             Threats
             of
             approching
             Judgements
             ?
             And
             has
             not
             England
             also
             slept
             securely
             under
             al
             Divine
             premonitions
             of
             coming
             judgements
             ?
             Had
             earthly-mindednesse
             a
             great
             place
             in
             Jerusalems
             black
             Catalogue
             of
             Church-desolating
             sins
             ?
             And
             have
             not
             English
             Professors
             been
             dreadfully
             guiltie
             of
             this
             sin
             also
             ?
             Have
             not
             Back
             and
             Belly
             ,
             Trade
             ,
             Pompe
             ,
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             been
             the
             great
             Diana's
             ,
             which
             have
             captivated
             the
             hearts
             of
             too
             many
             Professors
             ?
             Was
             
               Jerusalem
               infructuous
            
             and
             barren
             under
             al
             gracious
             Appointments
             ,
             Vouchsafements
             ,
             and
             Influences
             ?
             And
             has
             not
             this
             also
             been
             Englands
             great
             sin
             ?
             Did
             Jerusalem
             persecute
             Gods
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ?
             And
             may
             we
             
             exemt
             England
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             sin
             ?
             Was
             the
             want
             of
             
               Reformation
               Jerusalems
            
             Church-depopulating
             Sin
             ?
             And
             is
             England
             free
             from
             this
             Sin
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             was
             Jerusalem
             guiltie
             of
             Impenitence
             ,
             want
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             open
             Apostasie
             ?
             And
             let
             al
             judge
             ,
             whether
             England
             has
             not
             been
             fouly
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             sins
             .
             O
             that
             English
             Professors
             would
             spend
             some
             time
             ,
             studie
             ,
             and
             pains
             ,
             in
             completing
             this
             parallel
             between
             Jerusalem
             and
             England
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Church-wasting
             sins
             ,
             thereby
             to
             break
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             bleed
             forth
             bitter
             Lamentations
             over
             
               Englands
               sins
            
             ,
             and
             approching
             miseries
             ,
             if
             she
             repent
             not
             .
          
           
             Hence
             also
             we
             are
             furnisht
             with
             mater
             of
             
             Exhortation
             to
             English
             Professors
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               ,
               by
               al
               means
               possible
               ,
               endeavor
               ,
               both
               in
               themselves
               and
               others
               ,
               an
               exact
               imitation
               of
               this
               our
               Lords
               Lamentation
               over
               Jerusalem
               ?
            
             Did
             our
             gracious
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             himself
             void
             of
             the
             least
             spot
             ,
             weep
             so
             bitterly
             over
             Jerusalems
             sins
             ?
             Oh
             then
             !
             how
             much
             should
             We
             ,
             poor
             
               sinful
               We
            
             ,
             weep
             over
             Englands
             sin
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             have
             contributed
             so
             great
             a
             share
             ?
             Doth
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             free
             from
             al
             sin
             ,
             so
             much
             lament
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             no
             share
             ?
             O!
             What
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             impenitence
             is
             it
             then
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             lament
             over
             our
             own
             sins
             ,
             or
             National
             sins
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             had
             our
             share
             ?
             If
             we
             mourn
             not
             over
             National
             ,
             or
             Church-sins
             ,
             do
             we
             not
             hereby
             make
             our selves
             partakers
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             ,
             in
             those
             judgements
             that
             follow
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             sad
             contemplation
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             think
             
             how
             many
             great
             Professors
             make
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             National
             ,
             or
             other-mens
             sins
             ,
             by
             not
             lamenting
             over
             them
             ?
             How
             much
             
               Blasphemie
               ,
               Atheisme
               ,
               Profanesse
               ,
               Idolatrie
               ,
               Sensualitie
               ,
               Securitie
               ,
               Contemt
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             and
             other
             National
             sins
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             Righteous
             God
             ,
             charged
             on
             the
             account
             of
             many
             great
             ,
             yea
             some
             good
             Professors
             ,
             because
             they
             never
             mourned
             over
             these
             
               National
               sins
            
             ?
             And
             may
             not
             these
             Professors
             expect
             to
             be
             involved
             in
             National
             jugements
             ,
             who
             thus
             ,
             by
             their
             defect
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             involve
             themselves
             in
             National
             sins
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             may
             not
             the
             great
             want
             of
             Mourning
             ,
             and
             Humiliation
             for
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             give
             too
             many
             great
             Professors
             cause
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             truely
             mourned
             ,
             or
             were
             humbled
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             ?
             For
             he
             that
             mournes
             for
             his
             own
             sins
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             mourns
             chiefly
             for
             the
             dishonor
             that
             comes
             to
             God
             thereby
             :
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             the
             
               principal
               Motive
            
             of
             our
             mourning
             for
             sin
             ,
             then
             we
             shal
             mourn
             for
             the
             dishonor
             that
             comes
             to
             God
             by
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             by
             our
             own
             .
             But
             the
             bottome-reason
             why
             some
             Professors
             mourne
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             is
             self-love
             :
             they
             think
             their
             own
             sins
             wil
             draw
             jugements
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             mourne
             for
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             avert
             Gods
             wrath
             from
             themselves
             :
             Whereas
             true
             godly
             sorrow
             is
             chiefly
             afflicted
             for
             the
             offence
             given
             to
             God
             :
             It
             is
             grieved
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             because
             self
             ,
             as
             because
             Christ
             is
             grieved
             .
             Certainly
             a
             soul
             truely
             humbled
             for
             his
             own
             sins
             ,
             wil
             also
             be
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             mourn
             over
             National
             sins
             
             and
             jugements
             .
             How
             much
             then
             are
             we
             concerned
             to
             imitate
             our
             great
             Lord
             in
             this
             his
             Lamentation
             ?
             Do
             not
             his
             tears
             accuse
             ,
             and
             condemne
             our
             impenitent
             ,
             secure
             ,
             and
             hard
             hearts
             ?
             He
             weeps
             for
             other
             mens
             sins
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             how
             little
             do
             we
             weep
             for
             our
             own
             ?
             May
             not
             Christs
             tears
             fil
             us
             with
             soul-confusion
             and
             shame
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             much
             we
             are
             strangers
             to
             such
             Christian
             Lamentations
             ,
             over
             sinful
             and
             ruinous
             England
             ?
             Has
             not
             this
             been
             the
             practice
             of
             Saints
             in
             al
             ages
             ,
             to
             lament
             over
             the
             Sins
             ,
             and
             Ruines
             of
             their
             Church
             or
             State
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             temper
             of
             Lots
             spirit
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             
               He
               was
               vexed
               with
               the
               filthy
               conversation
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             7.
             
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               oppressed
               as
               with
               a
               burden
            
             ,
             or
             
               dispirited
               and
               weakned
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               tedious
               sicknes
               ,
            
             as
             the
             word
             imports
             ;
             so
             v.
             8.
             
             
               Vexed
               his
               righteous
               soul
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             cruciated
             ,
             or
             
               tormented
               his
               soul
               as
               upon
               a
               rack
               :
            
             such
             was
             his
             grief
             and
             anguish
             for
             their
             sins
             .
             And
             was
             not
             this
             likewise
             the
             gracious
             posture
             of
             Davids
             spirit
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             53
             ,
             136
             ,
             158
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             Lamentations
             did
             the
             good
             Prophets
             of
             old
             make
             over
             Jerusalems
             first
             captivitie
             ,
             and
             her
             sin
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ?
             Again
             ,
             has
             not
             God
             made
             many
             gracious
             promisses
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             mourne
             over
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             places
             they
             live
             in
             ,
             as
             Ezech.
             9.
             4
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             peradventure
             they
             may
             not
             be
             exemted
             from
             commun
             calamities
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             God
             sanctifie
             ,
             and
             sweeten
             al
             unto
             them
             ?
          
           
             But
             to
             speak
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Qualification
             of
             our
             Lamentation
             :
             We
             are
             to
             imitate
             ,
             as
             much
             
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             or
             manner
             of
             Christs
             weeping
             .
             Were
             Christs
             tears
             
               Rational
               ,
               Spiritual
            
             ,
             and
             voluntarie
             ?
             Such
             should
             ours
             also
             be
             .
             Was
             Christs
             Lamentation
             generous
             and
             public
             ?
             did
             he
             seem
             to
             forget
             his
             own
             private
             sufferings
             ,
             whiles
             he
             bewailed
             
             Jerusalem's
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             ambitious
             should
             we
             be
             of
             the
             like
             pure
             sorrow
             ?
             Were
             his
             tears
             Pathetic
             ,
             and
             Sympathetic
             ?
             Did
             every
             tear
             flow
             from
             a
             broken
             bleeding
             heart
             ?
             How
             much
             then
             should
             we
             affect
             such
             Tears
             ?
             Again
             ,
             were
             his
             tears
             so
             efficacious
             ,
             so
             influential
             ?
             What
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             then
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             Lamentations
             are
             so
             barren
             and
             fruitlesse
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             far
             short
             do
             our
             Lamentations
             come
             of
             Christs
             ?
             Do
             not
             we
             grieve
             more
             for
             the
             evils
             we
             our selves
             suffer
             ,
             than
             for
             the
             sin
             ,
             we
             or
             others
             commit
             ?
             Sense
             of
             pain
             ,
             or
             losse
             afflicts
             us
             :
             but
             how
             little
             are
             we
             afflicted
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             guilt
             and
             sin
             ?
             We
             mourn
             over
             the
             Ruines
             of
             a
             
               burnt
               Citie
            
             ,
             or
             
               impoverished
               Nation
            
             :
             but
             how
             little
             do
             we
             mourn
             over
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             a
             sin-revenging
             God
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             causes
             of
             those
             Ruines
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ,
             doth
             administer
             
             to
             us
             a
             serious
             Caution
             against
             al
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             may
             draw
             down
             jugements
             on
             a
             Citie
             ,
             State
             ,
             or
             Church
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             great
             end
             and
             designe
             of
             al
             
               Divine
               Lamentations
            
             ,
             to
             obviate
             and
             prevent
             the
             like
             Sins
             and
             Ruines
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             one
             main
             end
             ,
             why
             Christ
             here
             breaks
             forth
             into
             so
             sad
             a
             passion
             of
             weeping
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             thereby
             to
             lay
             in
             a
             Caveat
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             run
             not
             into
             the
             like
             Sins
             and
             Ruines
             ?
             
             O
             then
             let
             us
             keep
             our
             spirits
             ,
             and
             lives
             ,
             at
             the
             greatest
             distance
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             from
             these
             or
             suchlike
             Church-sins
             ,
             which
             bring
             with
             them
             such
             stupendous
             ,
             inevitable
             
               Church-ruines
               .
               Reformation
            
             is
             the
             supreme
             end
             of
             al
             sacred
             Lamentation
             :
             and
             albeit
             National
             jugements
             may
             surprise
             us
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             others
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             can
             keep
             our selves
             from
             National
             ,
             and
             Church
             sins
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             such
             jugements
             ,
             they
             wil
             in
             the
             issue
             prove
             no
             jugements
             ,
             but
             perfumed
             mercies
             to
             us
             .
             What
             ever
             burdens
             lie
             on
             our
             backs
             ,
             if
             sin
             lie
             not
             on
             our
             spirits
             ,
             they
             wil
             be
             very
             tolerable
             ,
             easy
             burdens
             to
             us
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           BOOK
           II.
           A
           General
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           42.
           
           With
           a
           particular
           Resolution
           of
           that
           first
           Question
           ,
           
             What
             it
             is
             not
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             ?
          
           Or
           ,
           
             Wherein
             the
             Nature
             of
             Unbelief
             consists
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               The
               Explication
               of
            
             Luke
             19.
             42.
             
          
           
             HAving
             given
             some
             general
             account
             of
             Christs
             Lamentation
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             its
             Mater
             and
             Forme
             ,
             we
             now
             procede
             to
             a
             more
             exact
             consideration
             of
             the
             
               chief
               particulars
            
             thereof
             contained
             in
             v.
             42.
             
             
               Saying
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               known
               ,
               even
               thou
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               !
               but
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               .
            
             These
             words
             carrie
             in
             them
             an
             extreme
             Pathos
             ,
             or
             moving
             Affection
             :
             every
             word
             is
             Pathetic
             ,
             and
             Emphatic
             :
             Christs
             heart
             seems
             so
             ful
             of
             bleeding
             pitie
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             wanted
             words
             to
             give
             it
             vent
             :
             every
             expression
             is
             so
             broken
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             heart
             were
             
             quite
             broken
             to
             pieces
             :
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             seem
             to
             drop
             a
             tear
             between
             every
             word
             ?
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             weep
             ;
             to
             drop
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             tear
             ?
             So
             ful
             of
             Affection
             and
             Commiseration
             is
             every
             expression
             ,
             as
             it
             wil
             appear
             by
             each
             particular
             .
          
           
             
               Saying
               ,
            
             ]
             Christ
             doth
             not
             only
             weep
             ,
             but
             
             speaks
             ,
             he
             mingles
             words
             very
             emphatic
             with
             tears
             ;
             which
             addes
             much
             efficace
             ,
             and
             weight
             to
             his
             Lamentation
             .
             
               If
               ,
            
             ]
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             s
             Some
             understand
             the
             the
             first
             Particle
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Aitiologic
             ,
             or
             Causal
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             suppose
             it
             to
             discover
             to
             us
             the
             cause
             of
             Christs
             weeping
             .
             t
             But
             others
             ,
             upon
             more
             grounded
             reasons
             ,
             make
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             redundant
             ,
             and
             expletive
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Greek
             Idiome
             and
             
             Luke's
             wonted
             Pleonasme
             ,
             wherein
             it
             usually
             stands
             as
             a
             note
             of
             Asseveration
             ,
             and
             so
             serves
             for
             a
             Mimesis
             .
             For
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             premit
             it
             before
             a
             sentence
             ,
             which
             being
             spoken
             by
             some
             one
             ,
             is
             recited
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             no
             more
             than
             an
             Enarrative
             ,
             and
             Expletive
             Particle
             .
             Neither
             doth
             the
             Syriac
             version
             impede
             this
             construction
             :
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             there
             is
             not
             Causal
             ,
             but
             a
             note
             of
             Exclamation
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             next
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             rendred
             ,
             If
             ,
             it
             is
             variously
             explicated
             :
             u
             Some
             conceive
             there
             is
             no
             defect
             in
             this
             discourse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thence
             they
             expound
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             an
             
               Optative
               sense
            
             ,
             by
             
               Vtinam
               ,
               Would
               to
               God
               thou
               hadst
               known
               :
            
             So
             they
             make
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Because
             (
             1.
             )
             This
             is
             not
             improper
             ,
             or
             unusual
             in
             the
             Greek
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Syriac
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Illu
             ,
             
             is
             also
             Optative
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             this
             sense
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             also
             used
             by
             the
             Lxx.
             for
             17
             Jos
             .
             7.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               would
               to
               God
               we
               had
               remained
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             rather
             incline
             to
             the
             jugemeut
             of
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             make
             this
             Oration
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             Elliptic
             ,
             or
             defective
             ;
             and
             so
             refer
             the
             Partible
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             ,
             to
             the
             Subjunctive
             Mood
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Because
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             rarely
             ,
             if
             ever
             ,
             found
             used
             in
             the
             New-Testament
             ,
             for
             
               Vtinam
               ,
               would
               to
               God.
            
             (
             2.
             )
             Because
             it
             is
             here
             premitted
             ,
             as
             introductive
             to
             a
             pathetic
             exclamation
             ,
             drawn
             from
             most
             intimate
             Bowels
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             torrent
             of
             melted
             Affections
             ,
             as
             seem
             to
             shut
             Christs
             mouth
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             his
             words
             .
             w
             And
             indeed
             experience
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             such
             ,
             in
             whose
             bowels
             are
             loged
             burning
             vehement
             Affections
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             to
             expresse
             their
             minds
             ,
             but
             by
             abrupt
             and
             broken
             words
             .
             And
             that
             which
             confirmes
             this
             reason
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             find
             here
             ,
             in
             Christs
             expressions
             ,
             two
             mixed
             affections
             ;
             1.
             
             A
             great
             mesure
             of
             commiseration
             and
             pitie
             ,
             as
             to
             Jerusalems
             approching
             miserie
             .
             And
             2.
             a
             great
             degree
             of
             Indignation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             prodigious
             Ingratitude
             ,
             Contumacie
             ,
             and
             Unbelief
             ;
             which
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             al
             her
             miserie
             .
             Thus
             a
             learned
             x
             Author
             observes
             ,
             
               That
               this
               Oration
               of
               Christ
               is
               defective
               ;
               as
               of
               one
               ,
               who
               partly
               commiserates
            
             Jerusalems
             
               approching
               Destruction
               ;
               and
               partly
               upbraids
               her
               unheard-of
               perfidie
               ,
               and
               contumacie
               .
            
             Thus
             it
             seems
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             ,
             here
             notes
             Christs
             speech
             to
             be
             very
             
               defective
               ,
               abrupt
            
             ,
             and
             pathetic
             .
             But
             yet
             there
             remains
             a
             difficultie
             ,
             how
             
             this
             pathetic
             Interruption
             ,
             or
             defect
             in
             Christs
             Oration
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             filled
             up
             ;
             concerning
             which
             we
             shal
             speak
             in
             the
             Explication
             of
             that
             
               clause
               ,
               even
               thou
            
             .
          
           
             It
             follows
             ,
             
               [
               Thou
               hadst
               known
               ,
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             Believed
             ,
             
             embraced
             :
             For
             it
             is
             a
             general
             rule
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             
               That
               words
               of
               sense
               implie
               Affection
               .
               Faith
            
             is
             oft
             in
             Scripture
             expressed
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             knowlege
             ;
             because
             Assent
             is
             the
             first
             essential
             Ingredient
             of
             faith
             ;
             whence
             follows
             Consent
             :
             and
             albeit
             the
             former
             may
             sometimes
             be
             found
             without
             the
             later
             ,
             as
             in
             historic
             faith
             ;
             yet
             the
             later
             is
             never
             found
             without
             the
             former
             .
             There
             can
             be
             no
             Consent
             ,
             without
             Assent
             ,
             although
             there
             may
             be
             sometimes
             Assent
             without
             Consent
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Devils
             .
             Yea
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             affirme
             (
             which
             we
             dout
             not
             but
             to
             demonstrate
             in
             its
             place
             )
             that
             al
             
               true
               ,
               Divine
               ,
               Spiritual
               ,
               deep
               ,
               prevalent
               ,
               efficacious
               Assent
               ,
            
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             ,
             is
             ever
             attended
             with
             a
             
               sincere
               Consent
            
             to
             the
             same
             ?
             For
             ,
             albeit
             Divine
             saving
             Assent
             ,
             and
             Consent
             ,
             may
             differ
             as
             to
             their
             
               formal
               Acts
            
             ,
             and
             Objects
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             effective
             
               principles
               ,
               ends
            
             ,
             and
             effects
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Wil
             under
             the
             Tuition
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ?
             Can
             it
             move
             regularly
             towards
             any
             object
             ,
             without
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             mind
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             Mind
             and
             Wil
             mutual
             ,
             
               reciprocal
               Influences
            
             each
             on
             other
             ?
             And
             lastly
             ,
             What
             if
             we
             should
             assert
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             seat
             of
             Assent
             ,
             and
             the
             Wil
             ,
             wherein
             the
             consent
             of
             faith
             is
             seated
             ,
             are
             not
             essentially
             different
             Faculties
             ;
             but
             
             one
             and
             the
             same
             soul
             ,
             receiving
             different
             Denominations
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             different
             Acts
             ,
             and
             Objects
             ?
             This
             is
             no
             Novel
             opinion
             ,
             neither
             do
             we
             want
             reason
             ,
             or
             sacred
             Authoritie
             to
             confirme
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             prove
             hereafter
             .
             This
             gives
             us
             the
             reason
             why
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             expresseth
             Faith
             by
             Knowlege
             ;
             and
             Jerusalems
             unbelief
             ,
             by
             
               not
               knowing
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               her
               peace
               .
            
             But
             we
             are
             also
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             
               simple
               Ignorance
            
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             is
             charged
             with
             ;
             but
             a
             
               perverse
               ,
               stupid
               ,
               voluntarie
               ,
               affected
               Ignorance
            
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             far
             from
             excusing
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             aggravates
             the
             sin
             of
             those
             who
             are
             guiltie
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Even
               thou
               ,
            
             ]
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             
               Vulgar
               Latin
            
             and
             Erasmus
             render
             the
             Particle
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Et
               ,
               And
            
             ;
             
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             Copulative
             ;
             as
             if
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             should
             deplore
             and
             lament
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             did
             not
             receive
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             other
             Cities
             had
             done
             .
             Thus
             some
             wil
             have
             the
             defect
             of
             this
             Elliptic
             discourse
             filled
             up
             by
             a
             tacite
             indication
             of
             some
             other
             persons
             ,
             or
             Cities
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ;
             whose
             exemple
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             would
             fain
             have
             Jerusalem
             to
             follow
             ,
             in
             knowing
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             her
             peace
             .
             These
             persons
             ,
             some
             wil
             have
             to
             be
             the
             commun
             people
             ,
             which
             immediately
             before
             make
             such
             solemne
             Acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             sung
             
             Hosanna's
             to
             Christ
             ,
             v.
             38.
             
             Others
             understand
             thereby
             other
             Cities
             of
             Judea
             ,
             which
             had
             received
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Others
             understand
             it
             indefinitely
             ,
             of
             al
             such
             Cities
             as
             had
             at
             any
             time
             repented
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             God.
             As
             if
             our
             Lord
             
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             
               Other
               Cities
               ,
               as
               Ninive
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               have
               acknowleged
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               understood
               the
               things
               that
               belonged
               to
               their
               peace
            
             ;
             Would
             to
             God
             thou
             also
             hadst
             known
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             thy
             peace
             :
             Thus
             some
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             necessitated
             to
             introduce
             any
             persons
             ,
             for
             the
             filling
             up
             this
             defective
             Oration
             :
             y
             For
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             this
             place
             is
             not
             Copulative
             ,
             but
             put
             for
             
               vel
               ,
               even
            
             ,
             in
             this
             sense
             :
             
               If
               even
               thou
               ,
               which
               art
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Judea
               ,
               the
               chief
               seat
               of
               the
               divine
               Shekinah
               ,
            
             or
             
               Habitation
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               such
               singular
               privileges
               ,
               beyond
               al
               places
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               If
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               known
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             z
             Thus
             that
             which
             Christ
             here
             laments
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             had
             not
             known
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             ,
             as
             other
             Cities
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             great
             thing
             he
             bewails
             ,
             that
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             lay
             under
             such
             deep
             and
             essential
             Obligations
             ,
             to
             receive
             her
             Messias
             ,
             even
             she
             should
             so
             unworthily
             reject
             him
             .
             So
             that
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             natural
             sense
             seems
             to
             be
             this
             :
             
               If
               even
               thou
               ,
               whom
               it
               so
               nearly
               concernes
               ,
               hadst
               known
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               At
               least
               ,
            
             ]
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Repetition
             of
             the
             Conjunction
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             not
             uselesse
             ;
             but
             carries
             with
             it
             a
             singular
             Elegance
             ,
             and
             Emphase
             :
             a
             for
             the
             first
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             refers
             to
             the
             Citie
             ;
             thē
             last
             to
             her
             day
             ,
             which
             follows
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             
               If
               thou
               ,
               Jerusalem
               ,
               hadst
               known
               ,
               even
               thou
               ,
               whom
               it
               so
               greatly
               concernes
               to
               know
               these
               things
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               ,
               thy
               promissed
               Messias
               ,
               am
               come
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             b
             Thus
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             before
             
             for
             
               vel
               ,
               even
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               saltem
               ,
               at
               least
            
             ;
             which
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             annext
             thereto
             .
             Whence
             it
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               In
               this
               thy
               day
            
             ]
             There
             is
             a
             great
             Pathos
             ,
             
             and
             Emphase
             in
             this
             notion
             ,
             
               This
               thy
               day
            
             ;
             whereby
             we
             must
             understand
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               Hebraic
               Idiome
            
             ,
             that
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             period
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             had
             so
             graciously
             vouchsafed
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             for
             her
             Repentance
             .
             Every
             word
             is
             very
             significant
             and
             weightie
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             word
             Day
             ,
             has
             much
             in
             it
             :
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             
               The
               day
               of
               Grace
               yet
               shines
               on
               thee
               :
               Thy
               Sun
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               set
               :
               but
               the
               night
               wil
               follow
               ,
            
             Joh.
             9.
             4
             
             This
             is
             termed
             ,
             
               the
               Time
               of
               thy
               Visitation
            
             ,
             v.
             44.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             Epithet
             thy
             is
             also
             very
             
               emphatic
               .
               Thy
               Day
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             That
             day
             ,
             which
             thy
             Lord
             has
             ,
             in
             much
             singular
             favor
             ,
             vouchsafed
             to
             thee
             ,
             beyond
             al
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             lies
             in
             darknesse
             .
             
               Thy
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             thy
             Messias
             has
             given
             thee
             such
             public
             and
             manifest
             Demonstrations
             of
             his
             sacred
             Mission
             ,
             and
             Commission
             from
             God
             :
             
               Thy
               day
            
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             wholly
             taken
             up
             in
             preaching
             to
             thee
             ,
             the
             great
             
               things
               of
               thy
               peace
            
             ;
             wherein
             I
             have
             given
             thee
             so
             many
             solemne
             Invitations
             ,
             so
             many
             gracious
             Allurements
             ,
             so
             many
             bland
             and
             friendly
             Intreaties
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             me
             as
             thy
             Savior
             .
             And
             (
             3.
             )
             There
             seems
             yet
             to
             lie
             a
             farther
             Emphase
             in
             that
             first
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             This
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             both
             Restrictive
             and
             
               Emphatic
               :
               In
               This
            
             thy
             day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             now
             make
             my
             last
             Application
             and
             Addresse
             to
             thee
             .
             
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               :
               I
               sent
               my
               Prophets
               to
               thee
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               how
               were
               
               they
               abused
               ,
               and
               slain
               ?
               I
               have
               in
               person
               made
               many
               Addresses
               and
               Supplications
               to
               thee
               ;
               but
               have
               I
               not
               received
               as
               many
               Repulses
               from
               ,
               as
               ever
               I
               made
               Applications
               to
               thee
               ?
               Lo
               !
               now
               I
               make
               my
               a
               last
               Application
               to
               thee
               :
               every
               word
               is
               watered
               ,
               and
               bedewed
               with
               Tears
               :
               O!
               That
               thou
               wouldest
               ,
               in
               
                 THIS
                 thy
                 day
              
               ,
               thy
               last
               Day
               ,
               receive
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               .
               Albeit
               thou
               hast
               hitherto
               rejected
               al
               my
               gracious
               offers
               ;
               yet
               even
               now
               ,
               at
               least
               now
               in
               THIS
               thy
               day
               ,
               be
               persuaded
               to
               listen
               to
               me
               .
            
             Thus
             some
             understand
             by
             
               This
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               ultimate
               and
               extreme
               occasion
               ,
               and
               season
               ,
               wherein
               Christ
               made
               offer
               of
               Salvation
               to
            
             Jerusalem
             .
             Yet
             we
             may
             not
             exclude
             the
             former
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             Christ
             gave
             to
             Jerusalem
             :
             For
             this
             pathetic
             Oration
             includes
             in
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             an
             Invitation
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             Exprobation
             ,
             and
             Indignation
             against
             Jerusalem
             ,
             for
             her
             former
             contemt
             ,
             and
             rejection
             of
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             not
             exclude
             any
             part
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             afforded
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             by
             her
             Messias
             ;
             although
             the
             last
             period
             of
             this
             time
             may
             ,
             possibly
             ,
             be
             chiefly
             intended
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             refer
             to
             that
             Zechar.
             9.
             9.
             
             
               Rejoice
               greatly
               O
               daughter
               of
               Sion
               :
               shout
               O
               daughter
               of
               Jerusalem
               ;
               behold
               thy
               King
               cometh
               to
               thee
               .
            
             But
             this
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             not
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hactenus
             nunc
             saltem
             ,
             cum
             illa
             dies
             
             qua
             dictum
             est
             ,
             
               Dicite
               filiae
               Sionis
            
             ,
             Zachar.
             9.
             9.
             
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             be
             confined
             to
             this
             last
             coming
             of
             Christ
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             but
             extends
             to
             the
             whole
             Oeconomie
             ,
             or
             Dispensation
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             before
             his
             crucifixion
             .
             But
             it
             follows
             .
          
           
             
               The
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               ]
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
             This
             is
             evidently
             an
             Hebraisme
             :
             For
             the
             Hebrews
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Peace
             include
             al
             manner
             of
             Beatitude
             ,
             and
             Prosperitie
             .
             
               The
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             are
             either
             Complexe
             and
             Notional
             ;
             or
             Simple
             and
             Real
             :
             The
             
               Complexe
               ,
               Notional
            
             maters
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             are
             the
             Evangel
             ,
             or
             
               words
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             promulgated
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             :
             
               The
               simple
               and
               real
               things
               of
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             are
             (
             1.
             )
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             the
             great
             Mediator
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             with
             al
             his
             merits
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             makes
             Application
             of
             al
             our
             purchased
             peace
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             
               God
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             the
             original
             fountain
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               But
               now
            
             ]
             Here
             we
             have
             (
             1.
             )
             an
             Aposiopesis
             ,
             
             or
             an
             abrupt
             breach
             in
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Oration
             ;
             whereby
             a
             principal
             part
             thereof
             seems
             to
             be
             left
             unmentioned
             .
             This
             argueth
             the
             depth
             of
             Christs
             grief
             ,
             and
             the
             vehemence
             of
             his
             Lamentation
             ;
             which
             wanted
             words
             to
             give
             it
             vent
             .
             This
             Aposiopesis
             ,
             or
             breach
             in
             Christs
             words
             ,
             may
             be
             thus
             filled
             up
             :
             
               If
               thou
               hadst
               known
               ,
               even
               thou
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               thy
               peace
               ,
               [
               Oh!
               how
               chearfully
               ,
               how
               greedily
               wouldest
               thou
               have
               embraced
               them
               ?
            
             or
             ,
             
               Oh!
               how
               happy
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               been
               ?
               ]
            
             e
             Others
             incline
             rather
             to
             refer
             the
             Aposiopesis
             to
             the
             last
             clause
             of
             the
             following
             words
             ,
             
               But
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
            
             
             
               eyes
               [
               to
               thine
               unspeakable
               damage
               ,
               and
               eternal
               ruine
               .
               ]
            
             The
             difference
             is
             not
             material
             :
             we
             may
             take
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               But
               now
            
             ]
             As
             if
             had
             said
             :
             Time
             was
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             when
             thou
             hadst
             the
             bright
             ,
             warme
             beams
             of
             my
             Gospel-Grace
             shining
             on
             thee
             :
             
               But
               now
            
             ,
             thy
             day
             of
             Grace
             is
             gone
             ,
             thy
             Sun
             is
             set
             :
             thou
             hast
             had
             many
             wooings
             ,
             and
             importunate
             offers
             of
             Grace
             from
             me
             :
             
               But
               now
            
             I
             am
             come
             to
             give
             thee
             my
             last
             
               Adieu
               :
               Adieu
            
             ,
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Adieu
             .
             Thou
             hast
             had
             many
             strivings
             of
             my
             Spirit
             vouchsafed
             to
             thee
             :
             
               But
               now
            
             my
             Spirit
             bids
             thee
             
               farewel
               :
               farewel
            
             Jerusalem
             .
             Thence
             it
             follows
             ,
          
           
             
               They
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               ]
            
             Here
             is
             an
             
             
               Hebraic
               Ellipsis
            
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Consequent
             is
             also
             expressed
             by
             the
             Antecedent
             :
             for
             those
             things
             which
             are
             hid
             ,
             are
             removed
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             whence
             the
             later
             is
             also
             expressed
             by
             the
             former
             :
             f
             So
             that
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             The
             Gospel
             is
             hid
             ,
             and
             thenc
             removed
             from
             thee
             .
             Or
             peradventure
             ,
             it
             may
             allude
             to
             the
             Veil
             on
             
             Moses's
             face
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Glorie
             of
             God
             was
             hid
             from
             the
             Jews
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             Symbolic
             shadow
             of
             their
             blindnesse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             explicated
             by
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               For
               until
               this
               day
               remianeth
               the
               same
               veil
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             This
             continues
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Jews
             to
             this
             very
             day
             :
             For
             in
             their
             Synagogues
             ,
             whiles
             the
             Law
             is
             read
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             Veil
             on
             their
             faces
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             black
             marque
             ,
             though
             little
             considered
             by
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             veil
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Hardnesse
             on
             their
             hearts
             .
             Thus
             Christ
             threatens
             here
             ,
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
               The
               things
               of
               their
               peace
            
             ,
             
             
               should
               be
               hid
               from
               their
               eyes
               .
            
             And
             it
             deserves
             a
             particular
             remarque
             ,
             that
             their
             jugement
             bears
             proportion
             to
             their
             sin
             :
             They
             wilfully
             shut
             their
             eyes
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             Christ
             judicially
             shuts
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             hides
             it
             from
             their
             eyes
             :
             g
             They
             reject
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ;
             and
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             reject
             them
             :
             Their
             hearts
             are
             sealed
             up
             by
             unbelief
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             becomes
             as
             a
             sealed
             Book
             to
             them
             :
             They
             bid
             Adieu
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             he
             bids
             Adieu
             to
             them
             :
             They
             prefer
             Cesar
             before
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Christ
             deservedly
             leaves
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             ruined
             by
             Cesars
             hands
             ,
             whom
             they
             prefer
             before
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Eighteen
               general
               Observations
               drawn
               from
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               as
               before
               explicated
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             words
             being
             thus
             explicated
             ,
             they
             offer
             to
             us
             varietie
             of
             choise
             Observations
             .
             As
             from
             that
             first
             notion
             ,
             Saying
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             (
             1.
             )
             
               That
               Christs
               expressions
               of
               pitie
               do
            
             
             
               spring
               from
               the
               deepest
               Affections
            
             .
             Every
             word
             is
             attended
             with
             a
             tear
             :
             every
             saying
             is
             a
             lively
             image
             of
             a
             wounded
             heart
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               That
               Christs
               Sayings
               and
               doings
               are
               the
            
             
             same
             .
             Every
             word
             of
             Christ
             carries
             omnipotence
             
             in
             its
             womb
             :
             As
             his
             Promisses
             ,
             so
             his
             Threats
             are
             omnipotent
             :
             and
             Jerusalem
             found
             ,
             by
             dreadful
             experience
             ,
             this
             Threat
             fulfilled
             to
             a
             Tittle
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             day
             she
             lies
             under
             the
             dreadful
             arrest
             of
             this
             Threat
             .
             The
             Menaces
             ,
             and
             Threats
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             oft
             but
             smoke
             and
             wind
             :
             they
             threaten
             and
             storme
             much
             ;
             speak
             big
             words
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             how
             little
             can
             they
             do
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             What
             energie
             and
             efficace
             is
             there
             in
             every
             saying
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Hath
             not
             poor
             Jerusalem
             layen
             1600.
             years
             under
             the
             prodigious
             curse
             of
             this
             one
             
               dismal
               saying
            
             ?
             O!
             then
             dread
             every
             saying
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             It
             follows
             :
             
               [
               If
            
             ]
             Hence
             observe
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             
             
               Christ
               is
               very
               real
               ,
               serious
               ,
               and
               pathetic
               in
               al
               his
               offers
               of
               Grace
               unto
               sinners
               .
            
             Every
             word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             but
             a
             chariot
             ,
             that
             conveighs
             Christs
             heart
             to
             Sinners
             :
             If
             ever
             he
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             his
             evangelic
             Invitations
             .
             His
             Bowels
             are
             never
             more
             warme
             ,
             and
             rolling
             ;
             his
             affections
             never
             more
             bleeding
             ,
             than
             in
             inviting
             and
             drawing
             Sinners
             to
             himself
             .
             Oh!
             how
             low
             doth
             Christ
             stoop
             ?
             unto
             what
             mean
             termes
             doth
             he
             condescend
             ,
             to
             win
             his
             enemies
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ?
             How
             studious
             and
             industrious
             is
             he
             ,
             to
             remove
             al
             Heart-cavils
             ,
             against
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             Grace
             ?
             Doth
             he
             ever
             break
             with
             us
             before
             we
             break
             with
             him
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             This
             Particle
             
               [
               If
            
             ]
             as
             explicated
             gives
             
             us
             yet
             this
             further
             Observation
             ,
             
               That
               nothing
               doth
               more
               deeply
               provoke
               Christs
               indignation
               against
               sinners
               ,
               than
               the
               wilful
               rejection
               of
               his
            
             
             
               Gospel
               ,
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Person
               .
            
             For
             this
             Particle
             ,
             If
             ,
             as
             was
             noted
             ,
             implies
             not
             only
             commiseration
             ,
             but
             also
             Indignation
             and
             Exprobation
             :
             Christ
             by
             this
             abrupt
             manner
             of
             speech
             doth
             sorely
             upbraid
             Jerusalem
             ,
             with
             her
             contumacious
             contemt
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             evangelic
             offers
             of
             Grace
             .
             Now
             
               to
               upbraid
            
             another
             ,
             is
             to
             lode
             him
             with
             reproches
             ,
             disgraceful
             and
             biting
             words
             ;
             thereby
             to
             aggravate
             his
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             the
             foulnesse
             of
             his
             fact
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             manifest
             what
             a
             just
             ressentiment
             ,
             and
             sense
             we
             have
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             person
             upbraided
             .
             So
             that
             Christs
             upbraiding
             Jerusalem
             with
             her
             wilful
             impenitence
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             argueth
             his
             deep
             ressentiment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             just
             indignation
             against
             her
             for
             it
             .
             Thus
             Christ
             upbraids
             his
             own
             Disciples
             with
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             Mark
             16.
             14.
             which
             argues
             that
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             unbelief
             is
             greatly
             ressented
             by
             ,
             and
             sorely
             offensive
             to
             Christ
             .
             But
             of
             this
             hereafter
             ,
             in
             the
             Aggravations
             of
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               hadst
               known
            
             ]
             Hence
             note
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             
             
               sanctified
               Notions
               are
               the
               root
               of
               saving
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               divine
               life
               .
            
             To
             speak
             a
             little
             what
             
               sanctified
               Notions
            
             import
             ;
             and
             then
             what
             connexion
             they
             have
             with
             
               saving
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               divine
               life
            
             .
             These
             sanctified
             Notions
             ,
             are
             a
             divine
             
               Light
               of
               life
            
             ,
             John
             8.
             12.
             an
             
               unction
               from
               the
               holy
               One
            
             ,
             1
             John
             2.
             20.
             proceding
             originally
             from
             the
             
               Father
               of
               light
               and
               life
            
             ,
             Joh.
             6.
             45.
             whereby
             Believers
             
               know
               things
               as
               they
               ought
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             impressing
             a
             Divine
             Glorie
             on
             Supernatural
             objects
             ,
             it
             openeth
             the
             same
             to
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             also
             openeth
             
             the
             mind
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             thence
             implanteth
             a
             supernatural
             Instinct
             ,
             a
             divine
             Sagacitie
             ,
             and
             intuitive
             light
             ;
             whereby
             the
             soul
             not
             only
             sees
             spiritual
             objects
             ,
             but
             also
             has
             a
             
               particular
               ,
               experimental
               tast
            
             ,
             and
             feeling
             sense
             thereof
             ;
             which
             kils
             beloved
             idols
             and
             lusts
             ,
             turnes
             the
             Bent
             of
             the
             heart
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             and
             proves
             the
             dore
             to
             communion
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             life
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             clear
             and
             distinct
             ;
             how
             deep
             and
             solid
             ;
             how
             sweet
             and
             delicious
             ;
             how
             efficacious
             and
             active
             ,
             yea
             transformative
             are
             these
             sanctified
             Notions
             ,
             which
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             
               Light
               of
               Life
            
             ?
             What
             a
             mighty
             conformitie
             has
             the
             renewed
             mind
             ,
             clothed
             with
             these
             Divine
             notions
             ,
             to
             al
             Divine
             truths
             ?
             How
             is
             al
             the
             glorie
             of
             this
             lower
             world
             eclipsed
             ,
             and
             al
             carnal
             delights
             made
             to
             lose
             their
             relish
             hereby
             ?
             What
             Satisfaction
             in
             God
             ,
             what
             fervent
             Affections
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             what
             bigorous
             vigorous
             Exercices
             of
             Grace
             doth
             this
             
               Light
               of
               life
            
             worke
             in
             believers
             ?
             But
             it
             hath
             a
             more
             peculiar
             soverain
             influence
             on
             faith
             ,
             and
             al
             its
             
               vitals
               .
               Inward
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               deep
               ,
               feeling
               ,
               affective
            
             and
             
               practic
               Notions
            
             ,
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             have
             an
             huge
             soverain
             influence
             on
             faith
             :
             so
             the
             Psalmist
             assures
             us
             .
             Psal
             .
             9.
             10.
             
             
               And
               they
               that
               know
               thy
               Name
               wil
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
               A
               clear
               ,
               distinct
               ,
            
             
             
               particular
               ,
               stedfast
               ,
               divine
               ,
               operative
            
             knowlege
             of
             Christ
             breeds
             Confidence
             in
             ,
             Recumbence
             on
             ,
             and
             Adherence
             to
             him
             .
             None
             are
             more
             tenacious
             ,
             and
             resolute
             in
             adhering
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             are
             baptised
             with
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             
               Light
               of
               Life
            
             .
             Yea
             ,
             according
             to
             
             the
             Quantitie
             and
             Qualitie
             of
             our
             light
             ,
             such
             wil
             be
             the
             Quantitie
             ,
             and
             Qualitie
             of
             our
             faith
             :
             If
             our
             light
             be
             
               Spiritual
               ,
               Divine
            
             and
             Saving
             ,
             such
             wil
             our
             faith
             be
             :
             Again
             ,
             if
             our
             light
             be
             not
             only
             spiritual
             for
             the
             kind
             ;
             but
             also
             intense
             ,
             prevalent
             and
             strong
             as
             to
             degree
             ;
             then
             wil
             our
             faith
             be
             also
             mightie
             
               intense
               ,
               prevalent
            
             and
             efficacious
             :
             such
             an
             individuous
             ,
             yea
             ,
             essential
             connexion
             is
             there
             betwixt
             saving
             knowlege
             and
             divine
             faith
             .
             Hence
             ,
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Observe
             ,
             
               That
               Ignorance
               is
               the
               original
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               most
               pregnant
               parent
               of
               Vnbelief
               .
            
             The
             Papists
             tel
             us
             ,
             
               That
               Ignorance
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               Devotion
               .
            
             And
             it
             holds
             true
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             own
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             Wil-worship
             :
             For
             Ignorance
             is
             both
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Nurse
             of
             al
             Idolatrie
             ,
             and
             Superstition
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             also
             of
             Unbelief
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             the
             Papists
             require
             only
             an
             ignorant
             ,
             credulous
             ,
             implicite
             faith
             of
             their
             Devoti
             :
             For
             such
             a
             blind
             faith
             suits
             best
             with
             their
             blind
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             Superstition
             .
             But
             surely
             such
             an
             Implicite
             blind
             faith
             wil
             not
             suffice
             a
             Christian
             :
             yea
             is
             it
             not
             the
             worst
             kind
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             To
             believe
             only
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             without
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             objects
             we
             believe
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             but
             to
             believe
             nothing
             as
             we
             ought
             ?
             He
             that
             pins
             his
             Faith
             on
             the
             Churches
             sleeve
             ,
             without
             ever
             considering
             what
             he
             believes
             ,
             what
             doth
             he
             ,
             but
             at
             once
             part
             with
             ,
             and
             bid
             Adieu
             to
             his
             
               Faith
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               Reason
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             Humanitie
             too
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             shew
             hereafter
             ?
             Such
             
             are
             the
             malignant
             Influences
             ,
             and
             Qualities
             of
             a
             blind
             ,
             ignorant
             Implicite
             Faith.
             
          
           
             
               Even
               thou
            
             ]
             
             i.
             e.
             h
             
               Thou
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             who
             hast
             been
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Divine
             presence
             ,
             dignified
             with
             such
             splendid
             marques
             of
             Divine
             Favor
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             such
             rich
             discoveries
             of
             evangelic
             Grace
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             observe
             (
             1.
             )
             
               That
               ,
               as
               to
               externe
               marques
               of
               Divine
               favor
               and
               benediction
               ,
               the
               richest
               that
               a
               People
               ,
               or
               Church
               can
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               made
               the
               seat
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               Presence
               ,
               and
               Evangelic
               Administrations
               .
            
             Out
             of
             Heaven
             there
             may
             not
             be
             expected
             a
             greater
             externe
             privilege
             than
             this
             ,
             for
             a
             people
             to
             be
             espoused
             by
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             visible
             Church
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Gracious
             Residence
             ,
             and
             Evangelic
             Administrations
             .
             
             This
             was
             Jerusalems
             privilege
             :
             she
             was
             Christs
             first
             bride
             :
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             was
             first
             loged
             in
             her
             bosome
             :
             Christ
             was
             her
             first
             crowned
             King
             ,
             and
             Lawgiver
             :
             The
             Oracles
             of
             God
             were
             first
             laid
             down
             in
             pawn
             with
             her
             :
             Her
             Land
             and
             Citie
             was
             adopted
             by
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Symbols
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             Her
             Temple
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             Christs
             Natural
             bodie
             ;
             wherein
             he
             dwelt
             by
             visible
             tokens
             of
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             Grace
             :
             Her
             Males
             bore
             somewhat
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             flesh
             :
             Yea
             ,
             Christ
             himself
             was
             borne
             of
             Judaic
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             :
             Jerusalem
             had
             the
             first
             tenders
             of
             Gospel
             Grace
             :
             Christ
             long
             waited
             for
             ,
             and
             as
             Minister
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             endeavored
             after
             her
             conversion
             .
             Such
             were
             her
             privileges
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             this
             pathetic
             Expression
             ,
             
               even
               Thou
            
             ,
             there
             lies
             couched
             not
             only
             an
             intimation
             of
             
             Jerusalems
             Privileges
             ;
             but
             also
             an
             Exprobation
             of
             her
             sin
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             vehement
             Indignation
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             What!
             Jerusalem
             serve
             me
             so
             !
             
               Even
               thou
            
             ,
             who
             hast
             been
             so
             dignified
             by
             me
             !
             Oh!
             what
             an
             hainous
             odious
             sin
             is
             this
             ?
             who
             can
             bear
             it
             ?
             Hence
             observe
             ;
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               That
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               any
               People
               or
            
             
             
               Church
               is
               dignified
               with
               Divine
               privileges
               ,
               or
               gracious
               vouchsafements
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               hainous
               is
               their
               sin
               ,
               if
               they
               improve
               not
               those
               means
               and
               privileges
               .
            
             The
             more
             excellent
             gifts
             we
             are
             invested
             with
             ,
             the
             greater
             punishment
             do
             we
             deserve
             ,
             if
             we
             abuse
             the
             same
             :
             So
             Isai
             .
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               At
               least
               in
               this
               thy
               day
               ,
               ]
            
             These
             words
             ,
             as
             before
             explicated
             ,
             afford
             to
             us
             several
             practic
             Observations
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             
               That
               Evangelic
               sinners
               have
               a
               day
               of
               Grace
               afforded
               to
               them
               .
            
             Where-ever
             
             the
             
               Sun
               of
               Righteousnes
            
             comes
             ,
             he
             brings
             healing
             under
             his
             wings
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             beams
             )
             or
             a
             day
             of
             Grace
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               supreme
               wisdome
               and
               interest
               of
               Professors
               ,
               to
               fil
               up
               their
               day
               of
            
             
             
               Grace
               ,
               with
               the
               Duties
               of
               their
               day
               .
            
             Oh!
             What
             deep
             engagements
             did
             Jerusalem
             lie
             under
             ,
             to
             improve
             her
             day
             of
             Grace
             ?
             How
             happie
             might
             she
             have
             been
             ,
             had
             she
             but
             performed
             the
             same
             ?
             (
             3.
             )
             Hence
             also
             observe
             ,
             
             
               That
               the
               day
               of
               Grace
               wil
               have
               its
               period
               .
            
             Though
             Christ
             wait
             long
             ,
             yet
             he
             wil
             not
             wait
             always
             :
             the
             longest
             day
             of
             Grace
             hath
             its
             night
             :
             and
             usually
             the
             
               clearer
               ,
               brighter
            
             ,
             and
             warmer
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             is
             ,
             the
             shorter
             it
             is
             :
             where
             Christ
             vouchsafeth
             the
             greatest
             
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             improved
             ,
             but
             contemned
             ,
             there
             usually
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             is
             shortest
             .
             Think
             of
             this
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Hence
             also
             
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               the
               nearer
               Christ
               comes
               in
               the
               offers
               of
               his
               Grace
               ;
               and
               the
               longer
               he
               waits
               for
               our
               acceptation
               of
               those
               offers
               ,
               the
               more
               inexcusable
               shal
               we
               be
               ,
               if
               we
               reject
               ,
               or
               neglect
               the
               same
               .
            
             This
             observation
             lies
             wrapt
             up
             in
             that
             first
             expression
             ,
             
               at
               least
            
             .
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             oft
             came
             very
             near
             ,
             and
             close
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             the
             tenders
             of
             his
             Grace
             :
             Oh!
             how
             oft
             did
             he
             knock
             at
             her
             gates
             ?
             how
             long
             did
             he
             wait
             for
             her
             Reception
             of
             him
             ?
             What
             sacred
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Importunitie
             did
             he
             use
             ,
             to
             persuade
             ,
             and
             prevail
             upon
             her
             ,
             in
             that
             her
             day
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             she
             would
             not
             ;
             she
             rejects
             al
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ,
             '
             til
             at
             last
             her
             day
             was
             expired
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             doth
             this
             aggravate
             her
             sin
             ?
             Who
             is
             worse
             than
             he
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             clear
             day
             of
             Grace
             vouchsafed
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             electively
             embraceth
             darknesse
             before
             light
             ?
          
           
             
               The
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               ]
               i.
               e.
               my self
               ,
            
             who
             am
             thy
             Peace-maker
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Mediator
             of
             thy
             peace
             ;
             with
             whom
             is
             thy
             covenant
             of
             peace
             &c.
             
             Hence
             note
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             
             
               Christ
               alone
               is
               the
               great
               Mediator
               of
               our
               peace
               :
            
             Out
             of
             him
             there
             is
             no
             peace
             :
             take
             away
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             take
             away
             the
             chief
             corner-stone
             ,
             the
             main
             foundation
             of
             our
             peace
             .
             The
             Sin-revenging
             God
             is
             nothing
             but
             wrath
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             burnings
             out
             of
             Christ
             .
             But
             he
             that
             hath
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             al
             the
             creation
             besides
             .
             Nothing
             can
             
             hurt
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             under
             the
             wing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             peace
             .
             Al
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             collected
             either
             from
             holy
             conversation
             ,
             or
             from
             evangelic
             Promisses
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             is
             al
             resolved
             into
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             source
             ,
             and
             spring
             thereof
             .
             Therefore
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             Christ
             ,
             knows
             not
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Hence
             also
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               Vnbelievers
            
             
             
               are
               the
               greatest
               enemies
               to
               their
               own
               peace
               ,
               and
               welfare
               .
            
             Al
             the
             enemies
             of
             Jerusalem
             did
             not
             so
             much
             obstruct
             her
             peace
             ,
             as
             her
             own
             Unbelief
             .
             Satan
             and
             al
             his
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             are
             not
             so
             prejudicial
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             souls
             ,
             as
             their
             own
             unbelieving
             hearts
             .
             How
             feeble
             is
             Hel
             ?
             How
             insignificant
             and
             unable
             are
             its
             iron
             Gates
             ,
             to
             prevail
             over
             the
             weakest
             believer
             ,
             that
             adheres
             to
             Christ
             ?
             But
             as
             for
             sinners
             ,
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             world
             of
             enemies
             are
             they
             exposed
             unto
             ?
             How
             doth
             every
             Tentation
             prey
             upon
             them
             ?
             What
             wars
             ,
             what
             commotions
             ,
             what
             confusions
             doth
             every
             lust
             raise
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             much
             are
             such
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             wrath
             ,
             and
             rage
             of
             the
             Righteous
             God
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Hence
             also
             we
             may
             observe
             ;
             
               That
               it
            
             
             
               addes
               much
               weight
               to
               the
               Aggravation
               of
               Vnbelief
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               rejection
               of
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               .
            
             The
             excellence
             of
             the
             objects
             ,
             which
             are
             offered
             to
             sinners
             in
             the
             Gospel
             of
             peace
             ,
             greatly
             aggravates
             their
             sin
             ,
             who
             refuse
             them
             .
             Was
             it
             ever
             known
             that
             a
             
             conquered
             enemie
             refused
             termes
             of
             peace
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             record
             to
             be
             found
             of
             a
             captive
             Rebel
             ,
             that
             rejected
             a
             gracious
             pardon
             from
             his
             Prince
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             Lo
             !
             this
             is
             the
             Unbelievers
             case
             :
             Christ
             comes
             with
             gracious
             offers
             of
             peace
             and
             life
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             how
             are
             they
             rejected
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             an
             hainous
             sin
             is
             this
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             Unbelief
             is
             not
             a
             mere
             simple
             refusal
             
               of
               the
               things
               which
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
            
             ;
             but
             it
             carries
             in
             its
             bowels
             ,
             much
             
               Enmitie
               ,
               Opposition
               ,
               Antipathie
               ,
               Blasphemie
            
             and
             Contumelie
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             great
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
               But
               now
               they
               are
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               ]
            
             Hence
             
             observe
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             
               That
               when
               God
               puts
               a
               period
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Grace
               ,
               al
               means
               of
               Grace
               are
               insignificant
               ,
               and
               ineffectual
               .
            
             Although
             God
             may
             sometimes
             continue
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             doth
             he
             not
             withdraw
             his
             
               Influences
               of
               Grace
            
             from
             those
             means
             ?
             And
             then
             how
             inefficacious
             are
             they
             ?
             What
             is
             Christ
             but
             a
             
               veiled
               face
            
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             a
             
               sealed
               Book
            
             ?
             What
             are
             Ordinances
             ,
             but
             
               broken
               Cisternes
            
             ?
             What
             are
             Promisses
             ,
             but
             
               dead
               letters
            
             ?
             What
             are
             duties
             ,
             but
             
               barren
               Wombs
            
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             is
             gone
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             are
             not
             al
             these
             so
             far
             from
             becoming
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             indeed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             mans
             wilful
             impenitence
             ,
             means
             of
             hardening
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             not
             Christ
             himself
             a
             stone
             of
             offense
             ,
             and
             stumbling
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             deprived
             of
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             ?
             Thus
             are
             the
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             hid
             from
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             Hence
             also
             observe
             ,
             
               That
               when
               God
            
             
             
             
               puts
               a
               period
               to
               the
               sinners
               day
               of
               Grace
               ,
               then
               begins
               his
               day
               of
               jugement
               .
               Jerusalem's
            
             day
             of
             jugement
             began
             from
             this
             very
             moment
             ,
             that
             Christ
             pronounced
             this
             dreadful
             sentence
             against
             her
             :
             For
             henceforward
             al
             Christs
             Dispensations
             towards
             her
             were
             in
             jugement
             .
             There
             was
             a
             curse
             upon
             her
             Blessings
             ,
             wrath
             and
             revenge
             mixed
             with
             her
             sweetest
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             mercies
             .
             What
             Christ
             speaks
             in
             general
             of
             Satan
             and
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             Joh.
             12.
             31.
             
             
               Now
               is
               the
               jugement
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             &c.
             the
             same
             may
             be
             in
             particular
             applied
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             al
             other
             impenitent
             sinners
             ,
             who
             are
             passed
             their
             day
             of
             Grace
             .
             Thus
             when
             the
             day
             of
             Grace
             ends
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             Jugement
             begins
             :
             For
             when
             al
             the
             things
             that
             pertain
             to
             thy
             peace
             are
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             what
             remains
             ,
             but
             chains
             of
             darknes
             ,
             and
             beginings
             of
             Jugement
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Hence
             also
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             That
             
             
               there
               is
               an
               exact
               proportion
               between
               the
               unbelievers
               sin
               and
               jugement
               .
            
             The
             wilful
             unbeliever
             shuts
             his
             eyes
             against
             al
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             righteous
             God
             comes
             and
             claps
             a
             seal
             of
             judicial
             occecation
             ,
             or
             spiritual
             blindnesse
             on
             his
             eyes
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             never
             see
             them
             more
             :
             Joh.
             9.
             39.
             
             
               For
               jugement
               am
               I
               come
               into
               this
               world
               ,
               —
               that
               they
               which
               see
               might
               be
               made
               blind
               .
            
             There
             is
             oft
             an
             exact
             conformitie
             betwixt
             mans
             sin
             ,
             and
             Gods
             jugement
             :
             What
             a
             visible
             character
             ,
             and
             stampe
             of
             
             Jerusalem's
             sin
             is
             here
             impressed
             on
             her
             jugement
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             she
             suffers
             from
             the
             righteous
             mouth
             and
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             what
             
             she
             voluntarily
             inflicts
             on
             herself
             ?
             She
             wil
             not
             see
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             her
             peace
             ;
             and
             therefore
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             she
             shal
             not
             see
             them
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             hid
             from
             her
             eyes
             .
             She
             wil
             not
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             her
             Soul
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Glorie
             ,
             her
             Messias
             ,
             may
             enter
             in
             ;
             and
             therefore
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             let
             her
             heart
             be
             shut
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             judicial
             obduration
             .
             This
             was
             Gods
             usual
             method
             in
             punishing
             Israel
             ,
             even
             from
             her
             Infant-state
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             doth
             this
             illustrate
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             
               visible
               Ideas
            
             and
             stampes
             of
             mens
             sins
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             face
             of
             their
             jugements
             ?
             How
             must
             this
             needs
             cut
             ,
             and
             wound
             the
             heart
             of
             an
             awakened
             penitent
             sinner
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             guilt
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             punishment
             ?
             This
             Analogie
             ,
             and
             Affinitie
             betwixt
             the
             unbelievers
             sin
             ,
             and
             jugement
             leaves
             him
             also
             without
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             excuse
             .
             Alas
             !
             who
             but
             the
             Unbeliever
             himself
             may
             be
             blamed
             ,
             if
             the
             good
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             be
             hid
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             seing
             he
             himself
             first
             shut
             his
             eyes
             against
             the
             dazling
             glorie
             of
             those
             bright
             beams
             ,
             which
             shone
             so
             long
             on
             his
             eyes
             ?
             What
             cause
             have
             Unbelievers
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             is
             a
             veiled
             ,
             or
             sealed
             book
             unto
             them
             ,
             seing
             their
             hearts
             are
             veiled
             ,
             and
             sealed
             with
             unbelief
             against
             it
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             vindication
             wil
             this
             be
             of
             the
             righteous
             jugement
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             confusion
             to
             wilful
             unbelievers
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             exact
             paritie
             ,
             and
             Analogie
             which
             there
             is
             between
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             their
             punishment
             ?
             How
             wil
             this
             confound
             them
             to
             al
             eternitie
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             The
             Notional
             
               Object
               of
               Unbelief
            
             :
             or
             ,
             
               What
               are
               those
               Notional
               things
               ,
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
               which
               unbelief
               assents
               not
               unto
               ?
            
          
           
             THe
             precedent
             Observations
             furnish
             us
             with
             singular
             mater
             of
             Discourse
             :
             each
             Observation
             deserves
             a
             particular
             examen
             ,
             and
             Remarque
             :
             But
             we
             shal
             cast
             al
             into
             the
             mould
             ,
             or
             forme
             of
             this
             one
             general
             Proposition
             ,
             or
             
               Doctrine
               :
               That
               Vnbelief
               ,
               or
               the
               not
               knowing
               the
            
             
             
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
               is
               a
               sin
               of
               the
               deepest
               tincture
               ,
               or
               most
               hainous
               Aggravations
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               exposeth
               the
               sinner
               to
               the
               most
               severe
               wrath
               ,
               and
               jugements
               of
               God.
            
             This
             Proposition
             contains
             the
             spirit
             and
             mind
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             sum
             and
             substance
             of
             al
             the
             former
             Observations
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             explication
             hereof
             ,
             wil
             have
             their
             particular
             consideration
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             our
             more
             regular
             ,
             and
             methodic
             procedure
             herein
             ,
             we
             shal
             resolve
             the
             Proposition
             into
             these
             four
             
               grand
               Questions
            
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             
               What
               it
               is
               not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ?
            
             Or
             ,
             
               Wherein
               the
               genuine
               Idea
               ,
               or
               Nature
               of
               Vnbelief
               doth
               consist
               ?
            
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Whence
               this
               Vnbelief
               springs
            
             ?
             or
             ,
             
               What
               are
               the
               seminal
               Roots
               ,
               the
               original
               Causes
               of
               this
               sin
               ?
            
             (
             3.
             )
             
               What
               are
               the
               Aggravations
               of
               this
            
             
             Vnbelief
             ?
             (
             4.
             )
             
               What
               severe
               wrath
               and
               jugements
               from
               God
               ,
               attend
               this
               sin
               of
               Vnbelief
               ?
            
             The
             Examen
             ,
             and
             Resolution
             of
             these
             Questions
             wil
             give
             us
             the
             ful
             Explication
             of
             our
             Proposition
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Q.
             1.
             
             What
             it
             is
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               things
            
             
             
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
            
             ?
             or
             ,
             
               Wherein
               the
               Nature
               of
               Vnbelief
               doth
               consist
               ?
            
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             ful
             Resolution
             of
             this
             Question
             ,
             we
             shal
             consider
             Unbelief
             (
             1.
             )
             with
             relation
             to
             its
             Object
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             regard
             to
             its
             Act.
             1.
             
             The
             Object
             of
             Unbelief
             is
             here
             expressed
             ,
             
             under
             this
             comprehensive
             notion
             ,
             
               The
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               thy
               peace
               :
            
             These
             are
             (
             as
             we
             before
             intimated
             )
             either
             (
             1.
             )
             Complexe
             and
             Notional
             :
             or
             (
             2.
             )
             Simple
             and
             Real
             .
             The
             Complexe
             ,
             or
             
               Notional
               Things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             are
             al
             those
             divine
             
               Axiomes
               ,
               Maximes
               ,
               Canons
            
             ,
             or
             Notions
             ,
             loged
             in
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             any
             way
             conduce
             to
             our
             peace
             .
             The
             simple
             ,
             or
             
               real
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             are
             the
             
               good
               things
            
             themselves
             ,
             which
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             those
             
               Divine
               Axiomes
            
             ,
             or
             Notions
             of
             sacred
             Scripture
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               Heaven
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             former
             are
             the
             Object
             of
             Faiths
             Assent
             ;
             the
             later
             of
             its
             
               Consent
               ,
               Election
            
             ,
             and
             Choice
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             
               Notional
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             
               complexe
               Object
            
             of
             Faiths
             Assent
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             by
             us
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             Materially
             ;
             (
             2.
             )
             Formally
             .
             The
             Material
             complexe
             objects
             of
             Faiths
             Assent
             are
             the
             
               Scriptural
               Notions
            
             ,
             which
             Faith
             assents
             unto
             :
             The
             
               Formal
               Object
            
             of
             Faith's
             Assent
             is
             the
             
               Formal
               Reason
            
             ,
             
             
               Proper
               Motives
            
             ,
             or
             principal
             Grounds
             of
             its
             Assent
             ;
             that
             which
             induceth
             ,
             or
             draws
             our
             minds
             to
             assent
             unto
             sacred
             Scriptural
             Notions
             ;
             as
             also
             
               constitutes
               ,
               specifies
            
             and
             distinguisheth
             Divine
             saving
             Assent
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             
               Notional
               ,
               Material
               Object
            
             of
             our
             Assent
             is
             either
             General
             ,
             or
             Particular
             .
             The
             
               General
               Object
               is
               the
               whole
               Word
               of
               God
               :
            
             The
             Particular
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             gives
             us
             a
             more
             particular
             and
             expresse
             Idea
             of
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             .
             
               The
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
            
             being
             thus
             distributed
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             Regards
             to
             Faith
             ,
             we
             may
             with
             more
             Facilitie
             ,
             and
             Perspicuitie
             determine
             and
             resolve
             our
             Question
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
               not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ?
            
             But
             before
             we
             enter
             on
             the
             explication
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             we
             must
             premise
             ,
             that
             our
             Intendment
             is
             to
             treat
             of
             it
             in
             its
             general
             ,
             and
             abstract
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             this
             or
             that
             subject
             :
             For
             albeit
             our
             Text
             speaks
             of
             the
             Unbelief
             of
             persons
             irregenerate
             ;
             yet
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             unbelief
             of
             persons
             regenerate
             differs
             not
             totally
             ,
             from
             that
             in
             persons
             irregenerate
             ,
             we
             may
             very
             wel
             and
             properly
             treat
             of
             both
             ,
             under
             one
             general
             Idea
             ;
             though
             with
             different
             Reflexions
             on
             ,
             and
             Applications
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             subject
             ,
             Thus
             much
             being
             premised
             ,
             we
             procede
             to
             the
             explication
             of
             our
             Question
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             we
             shal
             begin
             with
             the
             
               Notional
               ,
               Material
               ,
               General
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             
             of
             its
             object
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               assent
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             
             which
             are
             the
             
               sacred
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             or
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             General
             ;
             which
             
               not
               to
               know
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               truely
               assent
            
             unto
             ,
             is
             the
             original
             ,
             and
             no
             smal
             part
             of
             Vnbelief
             .
             Oh!
             here
             lay
             the
             the
             
               bitter
               Root
            
             ,
             and
             Spawn
             of
             al
             Jerusalems
             sin
             ,
             and
             miserie
             :
             she
             did
             not
             understand
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             practicly
             assent
             unto
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             which
             al
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             her
             peace
             lay
             wrapt
             up
             .
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             were
             a
             sacred
             Map
             ,
             wherein
             Jerusalem
             might
             have
             viewed
             the
             
               celestial
               Canaan
            
             ,
             her
             Messias
             ,
             his
             glorious
             Names
             and
             
               Titles
               of
               Honor
            
             ,
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Offices
             ,
             with
             al
             other
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             her
             peace
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             Jerusalem
             wanted
             spiritual
             eyes
             ,
             to
             contemplate
             such
             glorious
             objects
             .
             This
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             upbraids
             the
             carnal
             Jews
             with
             ,
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             
             
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               for
               in
               them
               ye
               think
               ye
               have
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               me
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               search
               ,
            
             signifies
             here
             ,
             by
             a
             sacred
             sagacitie
             ,
             and
             unwearied
             studie
             to
             hunt
             ,
             or
             inquire
             into
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             dogs
             hunt
             after
             wild
             beasts
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             this
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             were
             strangers
             to
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             strangers
             to
             al
             the
             things
             that
             did
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             
               Oracles
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             Glasse
             wherein
             his
             glorious
             perfections
             shine
             :
             neither
             can
             there
             the
             least
             ray
             of
             true
             Religion
             shine
             on
             lapsed
             man
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             reflected
             from
             this
             celestial
             Miroir
             of
             the
             Divine
             wil.
             The
             Splendor
             of
             Divine
             Majestie
             is
             but
             as
             an
             inexplicable
             Labyrinth
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             are
             conducted
             thereinto
             by
             this
             thread
             of
             sacred
             Scriptures
             .
             God
             is
             
             nothing
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             testifies
             of
             himself
             .
             
               God
               is
               nothing
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Tyndal
               ,
               but
               his
               Law
               and
               his
               promisses
               ,
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             
               That
               which
               he
               biddeth
               thee
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               believe
               ,
               and
               hope
               ;
               and
               to
               imagine
               any
               other
               thing
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               grosse
               ,
               and
               damnable
               Idolatrie
               .
            
             The
             Sacred
             Word
             is
             the
             
               Spirits
               Schole
            
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             teacheth
             al
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             be
             contentedly
             ignorant
             of
             what
             is
             not
             here
             taught
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             one
             main
             ,
             and
             fundamental
             part
             of
             Unbelief
             consists
             in
             not
             yielding
             a
             
               real
               ,
               firme
               ,
               distinct
               ,
               certain
               ,
               affectionate
               ,
               deep
               ,
            
             and
             
               practic
               Assent
            
             to
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             an
             Epidemic
             ,
             Universal
             sin
             is
             this
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             professing
             world
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             among
             the
             croud
             of
             knowing
             Professors
             ,
             who
             never
             gave
             an
             
               explicite
               ,
               actual
               ,
               chearful
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
            
             and
             stedfast
             Assent
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             its
             sacred
             Autoritie
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             most
             of
             Professors
             extreme
             partial
             in
             their
             credence
             ,
             or
             belief
             ,
             of
             the
             divine
             Scriptures
             ?
             Do
             not
             they
             pick
             and
             choose
             ,
             what
             may
             correspend
             most
             with
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             
               carnal
               Interests
            
             ?
             This
             word
             that
             pleaseth
             them
             they
             can
             believe
             ,
             but
             that
             word
             which
             disgusts
             them
             they
             cannot
             assent
             unto
             :
             Do
             not
             many
             ,
             in
             their
             prosperitie
             disbelieve
             the
             Threats
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Adversitie
             the
             Promisses
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             For
             he
             that
             doth
             disbelieve
             any
             one
             part
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             be
             justly
             reputed
             to
             disbelieve
             the
             whole
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             
             Reason
             and
             Autoritie
             of
             a
             part
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Reason
             and
             Autoritie
             of
             the
             whole
             word
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             doth
             not
             he
             who
             rejects
             a
             part
             ,
             also
             reject
             the
             Autoritie
             of
             the
             whole
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             al
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             alike
             Fundamental
             ,
             or
             equally
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             yet
             may
             we
             not
             justly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             al
             are
             equally
             necessary
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             their
             origine
             and
             Autoritie
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             al
             inspired
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             clothed
             with
             
               Indelible
               Characters
            
             of
             Divine
             Majestie
             ?
             O
             then
             !
             how
             many
             knowing
             Professors
             are
             in
             this
             point
             guiltie
             ,
             of
             not
             knowing
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             How
             few
             are
             there
             that
             yield
             a
             rooted
             ,
             welgrounded
             ,
             operative
             Assent
             to
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             have
             an
             ear
             to
             hear
             ,
             wherever
             ,
             and
             whenever
             God
             hath
             a
             mouth
             to
             speak
             ?
             O
             that
             Professors
             would
             seriously
             ruminate
             on
             this
             ,
             
               That
               so
               far
               as
               they
               disbelieve
               the
               Truth
               ,
               Certaintie
               ,
               and
               Autoritie
               of
               any
               one
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               far
               they
               disbelieve
               ,
               or
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               .
            
             And
             whence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             many
             Professors
             are
             so
             averse
             from
             assenting
             to
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             the
             prevalence
             of
             some
             lust
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             which
             turnes
             them
             strongly
             another
             way
             ?
             They
             disbelieve
             some
             Scriptures
             ;
             and
             why
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             because
             they
             lie
             not
             level
             with
             their
             lusts
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             deep
             
               Mysterie
               of
               Iniquitie
            
             is
             this
             disbelief
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             loged
             in
             some
             carnal
             hearts
             ?
             What
             malignant
             ,
             and
             venimous
             effusions
             doth
             it
             transmit
             into
             their
             lives
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             great
             Stratageme
             ,
             and
             plot
             of
             Satan
             to
             dispirit
             ,
             
             and
             weaken
             mens
             Assent
             to
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ?
             And
             doth
             he
             not
             hereby
             create
             ,
             in
             many
             sincere
             Believers
             ,
             much
             unbelief
             ,
             concerning
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             May
             not
             the
             most
             of
             our
             tentations
             be
             resolved
             into
             some
             disbeliefe
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             hath
             not
             a
             
               real
               ,
               fixed
               ,
               supernatural
            
             ,
             and
             
               saving
               Assent
            
             to
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             a
             mighty
             soverain
             ,
             efficacious
             Influence
             on
             al
             our
             Graces
             ,
             and
             Duties
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             
               vigor
               ,
               strength
               ,
               beautie
            
             ,
             and
             improvement
             of
             al
             Grace
             depend
             on
             our
             belief
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             O
             that
             men
             would
             then
             look
             wel
             hereto
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             procede
             now
             to
             the
             
               Particular
               notional
            
             
             
               Maters
               ,
               or
               Things
               belonging
               to
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             which
             Unbelief
             rejects
             :
             and
             those
             are
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             with
             al
             the
             branches
             thereof
             .
             The
             Gospel
             is
             Grace's
             office
             ;
             the
             shop
             where
             the
             sinner
             may
             find
             both
             food
             and
             physic
             .
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             faiths
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ;
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Christ
             writ
             with
             his
             own
             bloud
             ;
             the
             Cabinet
             ,
             wherein
             al
             our
             Jewels
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Peace
             are
             laid
             up
             by
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               the
               words
               of
               life
            
             ;
             wherein
             Christs
             heart
             lies
             wrapt
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             conveighed
             unto
             sinners
             .
             The
             Promisses
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             the
             Element
             in
             which
             Faith
             lives
             and
             moves
             :
             they
             are
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             Faith
             sucks
             in
             ,
             and
             breaths
             forth
             :
             they
             are
             the
             food
             ,
             on
             which
             Faith
             seeds
             .
             There
             is
             no
             diet
             so
             natural
             ,
             so
             delicious
             ,
             so
             restaurative
             ,
             so
             corroborative
             ,
             or
             strengthening
             ,
             so
             nutritive
             ,
             so
             satisfying
             as
             the
             promisses
             spirited
             by
             Free
             Grace
             :
             Faith
             
             relisheth
             no
             food
             like
             this
             .
             Faith
             never
             reposeth
             herself
             so
             securely
             ,
             never
             sleeps
             so
             sweetly
             ,
             as
             when
             she
             doth
             lean
             her
             head
             on
             the
             bosome
             of
             some
             promisse
             :
             If
             she
             hath
             but
             a
             promisse
             to
             cast
             Anchor
             on
             ,
             she
             can
             ride
             confidently
             in
             the
             greatest
             stormes
             ;
             and
             laugh
             at
             al
             the
             proud
             waves
             ,
             that
             beat
             against
             her
             .
             Now
             this
             being
             the
             temper
             and
             spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             hence
             it
             necessarily
             follows
             ,
             That
             not
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Promisses
             which
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             therein
             ,
             takes
             in
             much
             of
             the
             
               vital
               spirit
            
             of
             Unbelief
             .
             This
             wil
             be
             more
             evident
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             the
             chief
             material
             parts
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             aspect
             which
             Unbelief
             casts
             thereon
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             contains
             in
             it
             ;
             
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Maters
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Maters
               of
               Providence
            
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Maters
               of
               coming
               Glorie
            
             :
             Now
             in
             al
             these
             regards
             Unbelief
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               bolong
               to
               our
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             contains
             in
             it
             Maters
             
             
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             The
             Law
             tels
             us
             what
             we
             are
             by
             Nature
             ;
             but
             the
             Gospel
             tels
             us
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             by
             Grace
             :
             The
             Law
             discovers
             to
             us
             our
             sin
             and
             miserie
             ,
             but
             the
             Gospel
             discovers
             our
             remedie
             ;
             and
             so
             opens
             a
             dore
             to
             Faith
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             not
             only
             declare
             to
             us
             the
             Objects
             and
             Maters
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             but
             also
             furnisheth
             us
             with
             many
             gracious
             encouragements
             ,
             and
             incentives
             to
             believe
             :
             yea
             further
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             not
             only
             afford
             us
             maters
             and
             motives
             of
             Faith
             ;
             but
             also
             it
             becomes
             a
             sanctified
             Instrument
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             to
             conveigh
             Faith
             ,
             and
             al
             other
             Graces
             to
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             Maxime
             in
             Theologie
             ,
             that
             Evangelic
             Promisses
             of
             Grace
             ,
             on
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             conditions
             ,
             without
             Grace
             to
             performe
             those
             conditions
             ,
             are
             as
             little
             available
             to
             beget
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             law
             is
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             ful
             of
             gracious
             
               Maters
               ,
               Motives
            
             ,
             and
             Offers
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             more
             fully
             to
             anatomise
             the
             Bowels
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Maters
               of
               Grace
            
             offered
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             we
             shal
             a
             little
             ,
             though
             but
             cursorily
             ,
             touch
             on
             those
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             the
             Covenant
             makes
             ,
             with
             their
             Proprieties
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             offers
             of
             Grace
             made
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             or
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             are
             very
             Real
             ,
             and
             Cordial
             :
             There
             is
             never
             a
             line
             ,
             no
             nor
             a
             word
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             it
             carries
             Christs
             heart
             wrapt
             up
             in
             it
             :
             Every
             promisse
             is
             a
             love-letter
             sent
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             sinner
             ,
             how
             affectionate
             his
             heart
             is
             set
             towards
             him
             :
             There
             is
             not
             an
             expression
             that
             drops
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             is
             ful
             of
             bleeding
             Affection
             :
             Every
             promisse
             gives
             the
             sinner
             a
             good
             Law-right
             to
             Grace
             ,
             provided
             that
             he
             accept
             of
             it
             when
             offered
             :
             If
             Christ
             be
             real
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             in
             the
             offers
             of
             Grace
             to
             sinners
             .
             But
             now
             Unbelief
             looks
             on
             al
             these
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             mere
             
               Romances
               ,
               Fables
            
             ,
             or
             fine-spun
             stories
             .
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             as
             Paul
             assures
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             15.
             
             
               How
               beautiful
               are
               the
               feet
               of
               them
               that
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               bring
            
             
             
               glad
               tidings
               of
               good
               things
            
             !
             Oh!
             what
             good
             News
             is
             here
             ?
             who
             would
             not
             chearfully
             assent
             
             to
             such
             glad
             tidings
             of
             peace
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             so
             sotish
             ,
             as
             to
             refuse
             such
             good
             things
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             addes
             Paul
             ,
             v.
             16.
             
             
               But
               they
               have
               not
               al
               obeyed
               the
               Gospel
               :
               For
               Esaias
               saith
               ,
               Lord
               who
               hath
               believed
               our
               report
               ?
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             
               True
               ,
               we
               preach
               the
               great
               truths
               of
               Gospel-peace
               unto
               sinners
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               how
               few
               have
               obeyed
               ,
               or
               assented
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               Do
               not
               the
               most
               of
               men
               look
               on
               these
               things
               as
               too
               good
               news
               to
               be
               true
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               man
               ,
               that
               really
               assents
               to
               the
               Realitie
               of
               these
               Glad-tidings
               ?
               May
               we
               not
               then
               justly
               crie
               out
               with
               
                 Esaias
                 ,
                 Who
                 hath
                 believed
                 our
                 Report
                 ?
              
            
             Thus
             Unbelief
             cals
             in
             question
             the
             Realitie
             of
             Evangelic
             offers
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             offers
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Gospel
             are
             
             very
             Gratuitous
             and
             Free
             :
             and
             this
             draws
             on
             Faith
             freely
             to
             close
             therewith
             :
             For
             faith
             being
             a
             
               federal
               Instrument
            
             influenced
             ,
             and
             acted
             by
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             apprehends
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             more
             freely
             it
             wil
             embrace
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             the
             Covenant
             instructs
             Faith
             fully
             in
             this
             point
             :
             It
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Covenant
             expects
             no
             foundation
             in
             us
             ,
             no
             Condignitie
             ,
             no
             Congruitie
             ,
             no
             
               moral
               Capacitie
            
             ,
             or
             Condition
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             itself
             intends
             to
             confer
             .
             The
             Covenant
             informes
             us
             ,
             that
             Free-grace
             is
             moved
             by
             nothing
             without
             it self
             ;
             that
             it
             gives
             ,
             because
             it
             wil
             give
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             hath
             given
             :
             That
             the
             poorer
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             willing
             he
             is
             to
             inrich
             us
             ;
             the
             nakeder
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             ready
             Christ
             is
             to
             clothe
             us
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             Christ
             intends
             much
             good
             for
             
             them
             ,
             who
             intend
             no
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             themselves
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             intend
             evil
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             even
             for
             
               such
               rebellious
               souls
            
             he
             intends
             gifts
             and
             Grace
             ,
             as
             Psal
             .
             68.
             18.
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               received
               gifts
               for
               men
               ;
               yea
               ,
               for
               the
               rebellious
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               God
               might
               dwel
               among
               them
               .
            
             Now
             this
             freedome
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             offered
             therein
             ,
             gives
             a
             mighty
             foundation
             ,
             and
             encouragement
             to
             build
             upon
             :
             For
             the
             great
             obstacle
             and
             bar
             to
             Faith
             is
             this
             ,
             
               that
               we
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               Christ
               :
            
             This
             is
             one
             of
             Unbeliefs
             greatest
             pleas
             ,
             against
             closing
             with
             the
             good
             things
             of
             the
             Covenant
             :
             What
             ?
             may
             poor
             I
             presume
             to
             believe
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             so
             unworthy
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             long
             spurned
             at
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             my
             peace
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             oft
             broken
             with
             Christ
             ,
             plaid
             fast
             and
             loose
             with
             him
             ?
             What
             ?
             may
             I
             presume
             ,
             that
             Christ
             wil
             have
             any
             regard
             to
             me
             ;
             poor
             ,
             sinful
             ,
             backsliding
             ,
             rebellious
             me
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             can
             this
             be
             ?
             What
             a
             presumtion
             would
             it
             be
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             cast
             an
             eye
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             my
             peace
             ?
             Thus
             Unbelief
             opposeth
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             demurs
             at
             the
             freedome
             of
             the
             Covenant
             and
             its
             Grace
             .
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             Another
             proprietie
             of
             the
             Covenant
             is
             
             the
             
               Vniversalitie
               of
               its
               gracious
               offers
            
             .
             Though
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             be
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             interne
             Spirit
             ,
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Dispensation
             
               particular
               ,
               definite
            
             ,
             and
             absolute
             ;
             yet
             as
             to
             its
             externe
             offers
             and
             Dispensation
             it
             runs
             in
             conditional
             ,
             indefinite
             ,
             and
             universal
             termes
             ;
             inviting
             al
             that
             wil
             to
             come
             in
             .
             It
             sets
             no
             bars
             or
             rails
             
             about
             the
             throne
             of
             Grace
             ?
             but
             gives
             free
             Admission
             to
             al
             ,
             that
             wil
             come
             for
             mercie
             ,
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
             The
             Covenant
             excludes
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             exclude
             themselves
             by
             Unbelief
             :
             and
             why
             should
             sinners
             exclude
             themselves
             ,
             before
             God
             excludes
             them
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             this
             is
             the
             il-humor
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             see
             the
             sinners
             Name
             in
             particular
             written
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             therefore
             it
             questions
             al
             the
             grounds
             of
             Faith.
             Oh!
             saith
             the
             unbelieving
             sinner
             ,
             here
             are
             rich
             offers
             indeed
             ;
             but
             ,
             alas
             !
             I
             ,
             what
             am
             I
             the
             better
             for
             al
             this
             ?
             May
             such
             a
             wretch
             as
             I
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             embraced
             in
             his
             sacred
             armes
             ?
             What
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             in
             such
             a
             nastie
             pickle
             ;
             so
             polluted
             with
             sin
             ?
             Oh!
             I
             may
             not
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             such
             an
             hainous
             sinner
             as
             I
             ,
             shal
             find
             Christs
             armes
             open
             to
             receive
             me
             .
             Thus
             Unbelief
             questions
             the
             Vniversalitie
             of
             Christs
             offer
             ,
             and
             puts
             a
             bar
             to
             its
             own
             mercies
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Gospel
             puts
             none
             ;
             but
             saies
             ,
             John
             7.
             37.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               thirst
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               to
               me
               and
               drink
               ,
            
             and
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
             
               Whoever
               wil
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             lies
             no
             Restriction
             ,
             or
             bar
             on
             the
             Covenants
             part
             :
             al
             the
             Restriction
             and
             bar
             is
             in
             mens
             wils
             .
             Wilful
             Unbelief
             is
             the
             only
             bar
             .
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             Unbelief
             sets
             limits
             to
             the
             Plenitude
             
             and
             Richesse
             of
             Grace
             ,
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Covenant
             .
             We
             find
             the
             Richesse
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Covenant
             expressed
             under
             the
             Symbol
             of
             a
             sumtuous
             feast
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             4.
             
             
               Tel
               them
               which
               are
               bidden
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               prepared
               my
               dinner
               :
               my
               oxen
               and
               my
               fatlings
               are
               killed
               ;
               and
               althings
               are
               ready
               :
               come
               unto
               the
               mariage
               .
            
             Here
             we
             see
             
             what
             a
             bountiful
             Lord
             sinners
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             :
             how
             much
             his
             infinite
             Grace
             excedes
             al
             our
             sins
             .
             Now
             what
             reception
             is
             given
             to
             such
             a
             magnificent
             rich
             Treat
             ?
             That
             follows
             v.
             5.
             
             
               But
               they
               made
               light
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               went
               their
               way
               ,
               one
               to
               his
               farme
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               his
               merchandise
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Oh!
             what
             monstrous
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             ingratitude
             is
             here
             ?
             O!
             what
             infinite
             Treasures
             of
             Grace
             are
             there
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ?
             How
             much
             do
             those
             Treasures
             of
             mercie
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             loged
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Christ
             ,
             excede
             al
             the
             treasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             loged
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             poor
             sinful
             we
             ?
             Is
             Christ
             such
             a
             liberal
             Savior
             for
             sinners
             ?
             And
             shal
             they
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             or
             afraid
             to
             beg
             at
             the
             dore
             of
             such
             a
             liberal
             Savior
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             very
             end
             why
             God
             gave
             the
             Law
             ,
             That
             Sin
             might
             appear
             exceding
             sinful
             ;
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             Grace
             might
             appear
             exceding
             gracious
             ,
             Ro.
             7.
             13
             ?
             So
             Ro.
             5.
             20.
             
             
               Moreover
               the
               Law
               entred
               ,
               that
               the
               offence
               might
            
             
             abound
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             This
             is
             the
             very
             reason
             ,
             why
             God
             delivered
             the
             Law
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             terrible
             manner
             ,
             that
             so
             thereby
             men
             might
             behold
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             magnifying
             Glasse
             ,
             the
             proper
             Dimensions
             ,
             and
             Merits
             of
             their
             sins
             :
             Ay
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             Gods
             end
             in
             making
             Sin
             thus
             to
             abound
             ?
             why
             ,
             that
             follows
             ,
             
               But
               when
               sin
               abounded
               ,
               Grace
               did
               much
               more
               abound
               :
            
             Here
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             lay
             Gods
             bottome-designe
             ,
             in
             permitting
             sin
             thus
             to
             abound
             ,
             that
             thereby
             Grace
             might
             superabound
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             when
             sin
             so
             much
             abounded
             ,
             Grace
             might
             superabound
             ;
             at
             that
             very
             time
             ,
             when
             we
             appeared
             to
             be
             so
             great
             
             enemies
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             might
             appear
             to
             be
             so
             great
             a
             friend
             to
             us
             .
             Thus
             Mercie
             in
             God
             is
             more
             merciful
             ,
             than
             sin
             in
             us
             can
             be
             sinful
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             foundation
             and
             encouragement
             for
             faith
             is
             here
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             spurne
             at
             ,
             and
             despise
             ,
             at
             least
             limit
             these
             Richesse
             of
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             Unbelief
             cals
             in
             question
             ,
             the
             Immutabilitie
             ,
             
             Certaintie
             ,
             and
             Fidelitie
             of
             the
             Covenat
             .
             David
             gives
             us
             an
             excellent
             character
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             its
             Immutabilitie
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
             
               Although
               my
               house
               be
               not
               so
               with
               God
               ;
               yet
               he
               hath
               made
               with
               me
               an
               everlasting
            
             
             
               Covenant
               ,
               ordered
               in
               althings
               and
               sure
               :
               For
               this
               is
               al
               my
               salvation
               ,
               and
               al
               my
               desire
               ;
               although
               he
               make
               it
               not
               to
               grow
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             al
             Davids
             care
             for
             the
             settlement
             of
             his
             familie
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             yet
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             by
             a
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             how
             fragile
             ,
             and
             instable
             his
             Throne
             was
             :
             only
             herein
             he
             solaceth
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherein
             his
             faith
             and
             main
             hopes
             were
             bottomed
             ,
             was
             most
             stable
             and
             sure
             :
             and
             oh
             !
             how
             doth
             this
             ,
             amidst
             al
             his
             prophetic
             fears
             ,
             touching
             the
             instable
             and
             tottering
             state
             of
             his
             familie
             ,
             revive
             and
             chear
             up
             his
             spirits
             ?
             
               For
               this
               is
               al
               my
               salvation
               ,
               and
               al
               my
               desire
               .
            
             Let
             althings
             else
             sink
             or
             swim
             ,
             it
             maters
             not
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Covenant
             is
             sure
             and
             inviolable
             :
             Hence
             Covenant-Grace
             is
             stiled
             ,
             
               the
               sure
               mercies
               of
               David
            
             .
             The
             blessed
             God
             has
             obliged
             himself
             by
             Covenant
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Oath
             and
             Sacrifice
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             most
             essential
             ties
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             cannot
             but
             be
             true
             and
             faithful
             to
             his
             word
             :
             otherwise
             he
             were
             
             not
             true
             to
             himself
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             lo
             !
             how
             jelous
             ,
             how
             suspicious
             ,
             how
             captious
             is
             Unbelief
             ,
             touching
             the
             certaintie
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
             Men
             are
             ready
             to
             confide
             in
             those
             who
             are
             sufficient
             and
             faithful
             ;
             specially
             if
             they
             have
             their
             Bond
             :
             But
             yet
             Unbelievers
             dare
             not
             trust
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             Alsufficient
             God
             ,
             albeit
             they
             have
             his
             Bond
             ,
             or
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             furnished
             
             with
             Promisses
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Grace
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             Unbelief
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             cavil
             at
             .
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             the
             Believers
             Charter
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             Spirituals
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             Temporals
             :
             it
             extends
             to
             the
             very
             hairs
             of
             their
             heads
             ,
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             things
             .
             Surely
             they
             can
             want
             nothing
             ,
             who
             have
             Alsufficience
             engaged
             for
             their
             supplie
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             Means
             sometimes
             fail
             ?
             Ay
             :
             but
             cannot
             ,
             doth
             not
             their
             wise
             Father
             feed
             them
             without
             means
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             it
             necessary
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             such
             supplies
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             sweet
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             immediate
             they
             are
             ?
             The
             lesse
             there
             is
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             the
             more
             of
             God
             in
             al
             our
             provisions
             ?
             Doth
             not
             our
             omnipotent
             God
             oft
             bring
             the
             greatest
             Triumphs
             out
             of
             the
             greatest
             extremites
             ?
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             He
             doth
             not
             alwaies
             keep
             his
             people
             from
             the
             crosse
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             doth
             he
             not
             always
             keep
             them
             under
             the
             crosse
             ?
             Have
             not
             the
             most
             black
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             confused
             Providences
             ,
             an
             admirable
             beautie
             ,
             and
             harmonious
             order
             in
             them
             ?
             Did
             ever
             Believer
             
             need
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             could
             better
             need
             than
             have
             ?
             Are
             not
             those
             Needs
             blessed
             that
             secure
             us
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             greater
             mercies
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             Gods
             Providences
             spirited
             by
             mysterious
             wisdome
             and
             paternal
             love
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             the
             Believers
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             Interest
             ,
             to
             suffer
             his
             Father
             to
             be
             wise
             for
             him
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             then
             that
             Believers
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             unbelieving
             as
             to
             Gods
             paternal
             providence
             towards
             them
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             mysterie
             of
             iniquitie
             is
             there
             in
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             particular
             ?
             This
             Christ
             much
             cautions
             his
             Disciples
             against
             ,
             and
             upbraids
             them
             with
             very
             oft
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             sharp
             Rebukes
             .
             So
             Mat.
             6.
             30.
             
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               if
               God
               so
            
             
             
               clothe
               the
               grasse
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               which
               to
               day
               is
               ,
               and
               to
               morrow
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               oven
               ,
               shal
               he
               not
               much
               more
               clothe
               you
               ,
            
             f
             
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               faith
            
             .
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             Doth
             God
             clothe
             the
             grasse
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             fading
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             beautie
             and
             glorie
             ?
             And
             wil
             he
             not
             much
             more
             clothe
             you
             ,
             O
             ye
             short-spirited
             ones
             ?
             That
             which
             we
             render
             ,
             
               O
               ye
               of
               little
               faith
            
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             the
             Hebrews
             in
             such
             termes
             ,
             as
             import
             the
             anxious
             ,
             cruciating
             ,
             vexatious
             cares
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             enough
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             are
             stil
             ful
             of
             inquietude
             ,
             and
             distrust
             about
             future
             supplies
             .
             Whence
             he
             addes
             v.
             31.
             
             
               Wherefore
               take
               no
               thought
               ,
               saying
               ,
               what
               shal
               we
               eat
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             be
             not
             anxiously
             solicitous
             ,
             or
             incredulously
             thoughtful
             about
             these
             viatics
             ,
             or
             necessaries
             of
             life
             ?
             And
             why
             ?
             v.
             32.
             
             
               For
               after
               al
               these
               things
               do
               the
               Gentiles
               seek
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             ,
             that
             
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             my
             Disciples
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             unbelieving
             ,
             as
             anxiously
             inquisitive
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             poor
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             know
             nothing
             of
             my
             Covenant
             ?
             Thence
             follows
             another
             Argument
             ,
             or
             branch
             of
             the
             former
             :
             
               For
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               knoweth
               that
               you
               have
               need
               of
               al
               these
               things
               .
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             Alas
             !
             Why
             do
             you
             concerne
             your selves
             so
             much
             about
             these
             poor
             things
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             a
             Father
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             is
             mindful
             of
             ,
             and
             provident
             for
             you
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             wel
             understand
             al
             your
             needs
             ?
             And
             is
             he
             not
             engaged
             by
             Covenant
             to
             supplie
             you
             with
             al
             necessaries
             ?
             And
             hath
             he
             not
             promissed
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             Psal
             .
             111.
             5.
             
             
               To
               give
               meat
               to
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ever
               mindful
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ?
            
             Why
             then
             wil
             you
             not
             believe
             ?
             We
             find
             the
             like
             character
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             22.
             
             
               Take
               no
               thought
               for
               your
               life
               :
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             give
             not
             way
             to
             
               anxious
               ,
               distracting
               ,
               distrustful
               thoughts
               ,
            
             about
             the
             necessaries
             of
             life
             .
             And
             then
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             gives
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             his
             Admonition
             ,
             v.
             24.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               Ravens
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Luke
             makes
             a
             special
             mention
             of
             the
             Ravens
             ,
             because
             God
             has
             a
             particular
             providence
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             the
             young
             Ravens
             ,
             as
             both
             Job
             ,
             and
             the
             Psalmist
             observe
             .
             The
             Hebrews
             have
             many
             observations
             about
             Gods
             care
             of
             the
             young
             Ravens
             :
             The
             Philosophers
             also
             note
             ,
             
               how
               the
               young
               Ravens
               are
               neglected
               by
               their
               parents
               .
            
             
             Hence
             Christ
             argues
             
               (
               a
               minori
               )
               How
               much
               more
               are
               ye
               better
               than
               fouls
               ?
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             surely
             if
             he
             be
             so
             much
             concerned
             for
             fouls
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             wil
             he
             concerne
             himself
             for
             you
             his
             Children
             .
             
             Then
             he
             addes
             another
             Argument
             against
             Unbelief
             ,
             v.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               And
               which
               of
               you
               ,
               with
               taking
               thought
               ,
               can
               adde
               to
               his
               stature
               one
               cubit
               ?
            
             &c.
             Other
             Arguments
             are
             urged
             ,
             v.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Then
             he
             concludes
             v.
             29.
             and
             
               seek
               not
               what
               ye
               shal
               eat
               ,
               or
               what
               ye
               shal
               drink
               ;
               neither
               be
               ye
               of
               doutful
               minds
               :
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Let
             not
             your
             Minds
             hang
             ,
             as
             Meteors
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             ful
             of
             suspense
             about
             future
             supplies
             ;
             be
             not
             of
             an
             anxious
             ,
             thoughtful
             Mind
             ;
             Let
             not
             your
             thoughts
             be
             distracted
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             racked
             with
             carking
             cares
             .
             The
             word
             signifies
             ,
             such
             an
             Anxietie
             ,
             as
             fluctuates
             'twixt
             hope
             and
             fear
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             suspicious
             anxious
             temper
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             Providential
             maters
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             last
             branch
             of
             the
             Covenant
             concernes
             
             
               maters
               of
               coming
               Glorie
            
             ;
             wherein
             also
             Unbelief
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               .
            
             The
             chief
             concernes
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             are
             those
             invisible
             Glories
             of
             the
             other
             world
             :
             Al
             our
             present
             spiritual
             Suavities
             ,
             and
             Delices
             are
             but
             dreams
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             
               formal
               Beatitude
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Beatific
               Vision
               of
               God
               face
               to
               face
               .
            
             Alas
             !
             how
             far
             short
             is
             our
             present
             vision
             of
             God
             in
             Evangelic
             Shadows
             and
             Reports
             ,
             of
             that
             immediate
             Intuition
             of
             God
             ,
             
               as
               he
               is
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3
             ?
             Whence
             the
             main
             worke
             of
             a
             Believer
             here
             is
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             in
             the
             daily
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             expectation
             of
             that
             approching
             Glorie
             .
             For
             the
             more
             we
             eye
             our
             home
             ,
             the
             more
             industrious
             ,
             lively
             ,
             and
             pressing
             wil
             we
             be
             in
             our
             journey
             thither
             :
             Faith
             maketh
             things
             
               absent
               ,
               present
            
             .
             So
             
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
            
             
             for
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             which
             gives
             a
             
               substantial
               Essence
            
             ,
             an
             
               actual
               Existence
            
             ,
             a
             
               solid
               Basis
            
             or
             Foundation
             ,
             the
             First-fruits
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             
               real
               presence
            
             ,
             to
             those
             Good
             things
             hoped
             for
             of
             the
             other
             world
             :
             So
             much
             is
             wrapped
             up
             in
             that
             Notion
             .
             Then
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               The
               Evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               :
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Argument
             ,
             the
             Demonstration
             ,
             the
             
               Meridian
               Light
            
             ,
             the
             
               legal
               conviction
            
             ,
             the
             
               spiritual
               eye
            
             ,
             whereby
             
               invisible
               Glories
            
             are
             made
             Visible
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             miraculous
             efficace
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             to
             approching
             Glorie
             :
             such
             a
             clear
             ,
             real
             ,
             fixed
             fight
             of
             Heaven
             has
             it
             here
             on
             earth
             .
             Ay
             ,
             but
             now
             Unbelief
             draws
             a
             veil
             on
             al
             these
             invisible
             Glories
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             to
             disappear
             :
             what
             fantastic
             dreams
             ,
             what
             carnal
             and
             grosse
             Notions
             ,
             what
             base
             and
             unworthy
             thoughts
             has
             it
             of
             future
             rest
             ?
             How
             studious
             is
             Unbelief
             to
             obliterate
             ,
             and
             rase
             out
             the
             Idea
             of
             Eternitie
             ,
             fixed
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             How
             apt
             is
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             industrious
             to
             remove
             far
             from
             conscience
             ,
             the
             second
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             ensuing
             Jugement
             ?
             How
             fain
             would
             it
             build
             Mansions
             here
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             with
             something
             short
             of
             God
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             little
             doth
             Unbelief
             regard
             those
             Mansions
             of
             Glorie
             ,
             which
             Christ
             is
             preparing
             John
             14.
             1
             ,
             2
             ?
             How
             seldome
             or
             never
             ,
             doth
             it
             take
             a
             view
             ,
             with
             Moses
             ,
             on
             mount
             Pisgah
             ,
             of
             the
             celestial
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Lambs
             Throne
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             what
             low
             ,
             cheap
             ,
             undervaluing
             thoughts
             hath
             Unbelief
             of
             that
             promissed
             Land
             ?
             Thus
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             Psal
             .
             106.
             24.
             
             
               Yea
               ,
               they
               despised
            
             
             
               the
               pleasant
               Land
            
             ,
             (
             or
             the
             Land
             of
             desire
             )
             
               and
               believed
               not
               his
               word
            
             .
             This
             pleasant
             land
             Canaan
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             in
             despising
             it
             they
             despised
             Heaven
             :
             and
             al
             this
             lay
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             their
             Unbelief
             .
             They
             did
             not
             yield
             a
             real
             ,
             supernatural
             ,
             firme
             ,
             certain
             ,
             practic
             Assent
             to
             the
             word
             of
             promisse
             touching
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             despised
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             that
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             celestial
             Canaan
             ,
             which
             made
             God
             swear
             in
             his
             wrath
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             in
             ,
             Heb.
             3.
             11.
             
             So
             much
             for
             the
             
               Material
               Notions
            
             ,
             both
             general
             and
             particular
             ,
             which
             Unbelief
             is
             ignorant
             of
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             shal
             treat
             a
             little
             of
             the
             
               formal
               Object
            
             
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             Unbelief
             is
             defective
             therein
             .
             The
             
               formal
               Object
            
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Assent
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Divine
               Veracitie
               ,
               or
               Autoritie
               of
               God
               ,
               appendent
               to
               his
               Word
               .
            
             For
             look
             as
             in
             the
             Workes
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             Divine
             
               Characters
               ,
               Ideas
               ,
               Impresses
            
             ,
             or
             Notices
             of
             Gods
             
               Wisdome
               ,
               Power
            
             and
             Goodnesse
             ;
             which
             a
             spiritual
             heart
             contemplates
             ,
             and
             admires
             ;
             so
             likewise
             in
             the
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             Stampes
             and
             Ideas
             ,
             of
             the
             Veracitie
             and
             Autoritie
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             the
             Believer
             contemplates
             and
             assents
             unto
             ,
             as
             the
             formal
             object
             of
             his
             faith
             .
             Thus
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             13.
             
             
               Because
               when
               ye
               received
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               ye
               heard
               of
               us
               ,
               ye
               received
            
             
             
               it
               not
               as
               the
               word
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
            
             
             
               truth
               )
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               [
               Not
               as
               the
               word
               of
               men
               .
               ]
               As
            
             here
             notes
             a
             Reduplication
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             the
             
               formal
               reason
               ,
               proper
               motive
            
             ,
             or
             principal
             ground
             
             of
             their
             assent
             to
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             was
             not
             any
             
               Human
               Autoritie
            
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Divine
               Autoritie
            
             ,
             or
             Veracitie
             of
             God.
             And
             here
             lies
             the
             main
             
               specific
               ,
               essential
               Difference
            
             ,
             betwixt
             divine
             ,
             and
             human
             faith
             :
             Divine
             faith
             
               receives
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ;
             under
             that
             
               Reduplication
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             clothed
             with
             Divine
             Autoritie
             ;
             but
             human
             faith
             
               receives
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               word
               of
               men
               ,
               i
               ,
               e
               ,
            
             as
             clothed
             with
             some
             
               human
               Autoritie
               ,
               Church-Tradition
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             
               commun
               Motives
            
             .
             Now
             this
             human
             faith
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             
               real
               unbelief
            
             :
             For
             he
             that
             believeth
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             only
             as
             commended
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             doth
             really
             disbelieve
             the
             same
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Objects
             believed
             ,
             but
             the
             
               formal
               Reason
            
             of
             our
             belief
             ,
             that
             distinguisheth
             a
             Divine
             from
             a
             human
             faith
             :
             He
             that
             assents
             to
             
               divine
               Truths
            
             merely
             on
             
               human
               Grounds
            
             or
             Reasons
             ,
             can
             have
             but
             an
             human
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             real
             unbelief
             :
             as
             he
             that
             assents
             to
             natural
             Truths
             ,
             reveled
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             reveled
             ,
             and
             clothed
             with
             Divine
             Autoritie
             ,
             has
             a
             Divine
             faith
             .
             So
             that
             albeit
             the
             mind
             assentes
             to
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             if
             the
             
               principal
               ground
            
             ,
             or
             
               formal
               reason
            
             of
             its
             assent
             be
             not
             
               Divine
               Autoritie
            
             ,
             its
             Faith
             is
             but
             real
             Unbelief
             .
             And
             here
             lies
             a
             main
             plague
             of
             Unbelievers
             ,
             its
             possible
             they
             do
             assent
             to
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             see
             not
             those
             
               sacred
               Characters
            
             ,
             those
             Divine
             stampes
             of
             Gods
             Autoritie
             ,
             and
             Truth
             ,
             which
             are
             appendent
             to
             his
             Word
             ;
             the
             chief
             ground
             of
             their
             belief
             is
             only
             some
             human
             Tradition
             or
             Autoritie
             .
             
             Such
             was
             the
             Faith
             of
             those
             Samaritans
             ,
             John
             4.
             40.
             who
             believed
             merely
             
               for
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             &c.
             whereas
             afterward
             ver
             .
             41.
             
             
               Many
               more
               believed
               ,
               because
               of
               his
               own
               word
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             Divine
             faith
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             sound
             of
             Heaven
             in
             Christs
             own
             voice
             ;
             a
             little
             Image
             ,
             or
             Stampe
             of
             Divine
             Majestie
             ,
             which
             the
             believing
             Samaritans
             could
             discerne
             .
             O!
             Remember
             this
             ,
             
               If
               the
               Autoritie
               of
               God
               be
               not
               the
               chief
               bottome
               of
               your
               Assent
               ,
               your
               faith
               is
               but
               Vnbelief
               .
            
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Notional
             object
             ,
             both
             Material
             and
             Formal
             ,
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               An
               Explication
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               as
               it
               opposeth
               ,
               or
               is
               defective
               in
               the
               first
               Act
               of
               faith
               ,
               namely
            
             Assent
             
               to
               the
               good
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               our
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             now
             procede
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             comprised
             in
             that
             Notion
             ,
             
               If
               thou
               hadst
               known
            
             .
             This
             knowlege
             must
             be
             commensurate
             to
             ,
             or
             as
             large
             as
             its
             Object
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             shewn
             )
             is
             either
             Notional
             ,
             or
             Real
             :
             
             As
             it
             refers
             to
             its
             Notional
             object
             ,
             so
             its
             termed
             Assent
             ;
             as
             to
             its
             Real
             object
             ,
             so
             Consent
             .
             We
             shal
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             ;
             namely
             ,
             
               What
               it
               is
               not
               to
               Assent
               to
               the
               Notional
               maters
               ,
               or
               things
               ,
               that
               belong
               to
               our
               peace
               ?
            
             Now
             this
             dissent
             from
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             ,
             implies
             
             sundrie
             Gradations
             ,
             or
             Ascents
             ;
             which
             tend
             much
             to
             the
             Explication
             of
             Vnbelief
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Not
               to
               know
               ,
               or
               assent
               to
               the
               sacred
               Notions
            
             
             
               of
               our
               peace
               ,
               is
               to
               reject
               them
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             she
             rejects
             al
             Christs
             gracious
             offers
             of
             peace
             :
             she
             wil
             not
             so
             much
             as
             lend
             an
             ear
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             also
             it
             was
             with
             those
             obstinate
             Unbelievers
             ,
             mentioned
             Prov.
             1.
             30.
             
             
               They
               would
               none
               of
               my
               Counsel
               :
               they
               despised
               al
               my
               Reproof
               .
            
             To
             reject
             the
             counsel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             his
             Reproof
             ,
             is
             the
             height
             of
             Dissent
             ,
             and
             Disbelief
             :
             So
             Jerem.
             8.
             9.
             
             
               Lo
               ,
               they
               have
               rejected
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               what
               wisdome
               is
               in
               them
               ?
            
             The
             
               Rejection
               of
               Gods
               Word
            
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Unbelief
             .
             The
             like
             Hos
             .
             4.
             6.
             
             
               Because
               thou
               hast
               rejected
               knowlege
               ,
               I
               wil
               also
               reject
               thee
               .
            
             This
             Rejection
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             
               total
               Infidelitie
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             such
             a
             Dissent
             ,
             as
             implies
             an
             aversion
             in
             the
             mind
             from
             the
             sacred
             Notions
             of
             its
             peace
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             denotes
             the
             dregs
             of
             Unbelief
             ;
             and
             a
             mind
             principled
             with
             enmitie
             against
             divine
             Truths
             .
             For
             Truth
             is
             the
             most
             beautiful
             thing
             that
             is
             :
             and
             of
             al
             Truths
             ,
             Divine
             are
             the
             fairest
             .
             Now
             then
             to
             reject
             such
             ,
             argues
             a
             mind
             very
             much
             debauched
             and
             distempered
             by
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               sacred
               Notions
               of
               our
            
             
             
               peace
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               give
               diligent
               Attention
               to
               them
               .
            
             Many
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             dare
             not
             openly
             reject
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             attend
             with
             diligence
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             first
             step
             of
             saving
             Faith
             is
             diligently
             to
             attend
             to
             the
             Reports
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             
             to
             bow
             the
             ear
             to
             divine
             Truths
             ,
             as
             Pro.
             5.
             1.
             
             
               My
               Son
               attend
               unto
               my
               wisdome
               ,
               and
               bow
               thine
               ear
               to
               my
               understanding
               .
            
             This
             
               Attention
               ,
               and
               bowing
               the
               ear
            
             to
             Divine
             Truths
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             step
             to
             the
             
               obedience
               of
               Faith.
            
             Whence
             ,
             by
             Consequence
             ,
             not
             to
             attend
             ,
             or
             listen
             with
             diligence
             to
             the
             Reports
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             takes
             in
             much
             of
             Unbelief
             .
             This
             also
             was
             the
             case
             of
             many
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             attend
             to
             Christs
             Evangelic
             offers
             of
             peace
             .
             Thus
             Psal
             .
             81.
             13.
             
             
               O
               that
               my
               people
               had
               hearkened
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             given
             diligent
             Attention
             to
             my
             Word
             .
             Attention
             is
             the
             
               Contention
               of
               the
               soul
               to
               understand
               :
            
             and
             that
             which
             drawes
             it
             forth
             ,
             is
             the
             admirable
             
               Greatnes
               ,
               Sweetnes
            
             ,
             and
             Suitablenes
             of
             Reports
             :
             Unbelievers
             want
             an
             inward
             sense
             of
             the
             wonderful
             greatnesse
             ,
             suavitie
             ,
             and
             fitnesse
             of
             Evangelic
             gladtidings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             that
             they
             attend
             not
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Men
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
            
             
             
               their
               peace
               ,
               when
               they
               yield
               not
               a
               discrete
               ,
               explicite
               Assent
               thereto
               .
            
             True
             saving
             Faith
             implies
             an
             expresse
             ,
             judicious
             Assent
             :
             it
             carries
             with
             it
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             purest
             Reason
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             flour
             ,
             and
             Elixir
             of
             Reason
             .
             What
             more
             rational
             ,
             than
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             First
             ,
             supreme
             Truth
             ,
             Truth
             it self
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             Believers
             are
             no
             fools
             :
             they
             know
             who
             it
             is
             they
             believe
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             :
             So
             Paul
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
             
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               :
               for
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               am
               persuaded
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               able
               to
               keep
               that
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               unto
               him
               .
               Paul
            
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             
             whom
             he
             had
             believed
             :
             he
             did
             not
             content
             himself
             with
             a
             Popish
             implicite
             faith
             ;
             but
             understood
             wel
             the
             object
             ,
             and
             reasons
             of
             his
             Faith.
             Alas
             !
             what
             is
             implicite
             Faith
             ,
             but
             implicite
             Unbelief
             ?
             Can
             he
             that
             understands
             not
             the
             Propositions
             he
             assents
             to
             ,
             rationally
             believe
             the
             same
             ?
             Is
             this
             to
             believe
             ,
             to
             understand
             nothing
             of
             what
             we
             believe
             ?
             Doth
             not
             this
             implicite
             faith
             destroy
             the
             very
             
               formal
               Nature
            
             of
             true
             faith
             ?
             What!
             may
             we
             suppose
             ,
             that
             Divine
             faith
             consists
             in
             ignorance
             ?
             If
             we
             pin
             our
             Faith
             only
             on
             the
             Churches
             sleeve
             ,
             without
             ever
             understanding
             what
             we
             believe
             ,
             is
             not
             our
             faith
             worse
             than
             that
             of
             Devils
             ,
             who
             know
             what
             they
             believe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             tremble
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             Implicite
             faith
             strip
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             our
             Christianitie
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             our
             Humanitie
             ?
             For
             ,
             is
             not
             every
             rational
             Being
             so
             far
             a
             Debtor
             to
             truth
             ,
             as
             to
             examine
             wel
             the
             reasons
             and
             grounds
             of
             his
             Assent
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             implicite
             Popish
             faith
             carrie
             in
             it
             much
             of
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             Blasphemie
             ?
             For
             ,
             to
             believe
             only
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             without
             examining
             the
             Articles
             ,
             or
             Motives
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             but
             to
             make
             the
             Church
             our
             
               infallible
               God
            
             ,
             and
             our selves
             but
             mere
             Brutes
             ,
             divested
             of
             reason
             ?
             So
             that
             can
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             destructive
             to
             the
             Notion
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             true
             faith
             ,
             than
             such
             an
             Implicite
             faith
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             commun
             is
             it
             among
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Christians
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             Believers
             ,
             and
             yet
             understand
             little
             ,
             or
             nothing
             of
             the
             main
             Articles
             ,
             or
             grounds
             of
             their
             faith
             ?
             It
             
             stands
             on
             sacred
             Record
             ,
             as
             a
             noble
             character
             of
             the
             Bereans
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             11.
             
             
               That
               they
               searched
               the
               Scriptures
               daily
               ,
               whether
               these
               things
               were
               so
               .
            
             Hence
             surely
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             an
             implicite
             faith
             is
             no
             better
             than
             virtual
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
            
             
             
               our
               peace
               ,
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               a
               supernatural
               ,
               Divine
               Assent
               to
               them
               .
            
             The
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             ,
             are
             supernatural
             and
             divine
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             truely
             apprehended
             by
             a
             
               Natural
               ,
               Human
            
             Assent
             .
             To
             yield
             a
             natural
             ,
             human
             Assent
             to
             things
             Supernatural
             and
             Divine
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             real
             Dissent
             .
             Now
             men
             yield
             not
             a
             supernatural
             Divine
             Assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             the
             
               Principal
               Grounds
               ,
               Formal
               Reasons
            
             ,
             and
             
               proper
               Motives
            
             of
             their
             Assent
             are
             only
             natural
             and
             
               human
               ,
               i
               ,
               e
            
             ,
             when
             mens
             assent
             is
             grounded
             only
             on
             some
             human
             Autoritie
             ,
             or
             Argument
             .
             Al
             faith
             is
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             firme
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             firme
             and
             infallible
             the
             Autoritie
             of
             him
             that
             reports
             the
             mater
             is
             :
             If
             the
             Autoritie
             be
             only
             human
             ,
             the
             Assent
             can
             be
             but
             human
             ,
             and
             so
             fallible
             ;
             the
             Assent
             to
             the
             Conclusion
             being
             founded
             on
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             as
             the
             edifice
             is
             on
             the
             foundation
             :
             Now
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             Testimonie
             consists
             in
             the
             Autoritie
             of
             him
             that
             testifies
             :
             For
             such
             as
             the
             principal
             ground
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Assent
             is
             ,
             such
             wil
             the
             Assent
             be
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             defect
             ,
             or
             imperfection
             in
             the
             Foundation
             of
             our
             Assent
             ,
             the
             same
             wil
             diffuse
             it self
             throughout
             the
             
             whole
             :
             If
             Church-tradition
             ,
             or
             
               human
               Argument
            
             be
             the
             only
             ,
             or
             main
             ground
             of
             our
             Assent
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             be
             supernatural
             and
             divine
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Men
             yield
             not
             a
             supernatural
             Divine
             Assent
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             the
             productive
             Principle
             ,
             or
             Efficient
             of
             their
             Assent
             is
             not
             Supernatural
             and
             
               Divine
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             when
             their
             Assent
             is
             not
             infused
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             A
             natural
             Facultie
             can
             never
             ,
             of
             itself
             ,
             produce
             a
             supernatural
             Assent
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             commun
             nature
             of
             al
             Assent
             ;
             which
             requires
             some
             A'dequation
             or
             Agreament
             betwixt
             the
             Object
             ,
             and
             the
             Facultie
             :
             Now
             what
             proportion
             is
             there
             betwixt
             a
             natural
             mind
             ,
             and
             supernatural
             Truths
             .
             ?
             Are
             not
             Divine
             Mysteries
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             a
             human
             Understanding
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             come
             and
             clothe
             it
             with
             a
             divine
             Light
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             natural
             mind
             shut
             against
             supernatural
             objects
             ,
             until
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             open
             the
             same
             ?
             Thence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             Luke
             24.
             45.
             
             
               Then
               opened
               he
               their
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               that
               they
               might
            
             
             
               understannd
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
             They
             had
             some
             
               habitual
               Light
            
             before
             ;
             but
             Christ
             now
             extendes
             and
             stretcheth
             their
             minds
             to
             a
             more
             ful
             comprehension
             of
             the
             promisses
             :
             To
             every
             degree
             of
             saving
             light
             ,
             there
             is
             required
             a
             fresh
             Influence
             ,
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             It
             s
             said
             ,
             
               He
               opened
               their
               Vnderstandings
            
             :
             Men
             may
             open
             supernatural
             Truths
             ,
             and
             Promisses
             to
             our
             minds
             ;
             but
             none
             can
             open
             our
             minds
             to
             take
             in
             supernatural
             Truths
             ,
             save
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             :
             such
             therefore
             as
             are
             not
             illuminated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             cannot
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             The
             Believer
             hath
             a
             Divine
             light
             ,
             a
             supernatural
             instinct
             ,
             whereby
             he
             understands
             ,
             and
             assents
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             John
             10.
             27.
             
             
               My
               sheep
               hear
               my
               voice
            
             :
             just
             as
             the
             simple
             Lamb
             ,
             by
             a
             natural
             instinct
             ,
             discerneth
             the
             voice
             of
             her
             Dam
             from
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             flock
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Men
             know
             not
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             
             to
             their
             Peace
             ,
             when
             the
             Truths
             and
             Promisses
             of
             the
             Gospel
             take
             not
             deep
             root
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             Our
             Assent
             ought
             to
             be
             commensurate
             ,
             or
             proportionable
             to
             its
             Object
             :
             great
             and
             weighty
             Truths
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             rooted
             and
             deep
             Assent
             :
             A
             superficial
             ,
             indeliberate
             Assent
             to
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             but
             interpretative
             Dissent
             .
             This
             was
             the
             great
             defect
             of
             the
             High-way
             ,
             and
             stonie
             ground
             ,
             Mat.
             13.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             The
             seed
             sowen
             by
             the
             way-side
             ,
             was
             lost
             assoon
             as
             received
             :
             But
             the
             word
             sowen
             in
             stonie
             hearts
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             some
             joy
             ,
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             the
             Novitie
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             things
             offered
             ,
             made
             some
             superficial
             Impression
             on
             their
             hearts
             ;
             but
             yet
             there
             wanting
             a
             depth
             of
             earth
             ,
             an
             hot
             day
             of
             persecution
             ,
             soon
             blasted
             al.
             There
             is
             no
             Assent
             stable
             and
             firme
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             deep
             and
             rooted
             .
             Thus
             much
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             assures
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             Parable
             of
             the
             sandy
             foundation
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             26.
             whereas
             the
             sound
             Believer
             ,
             who
             digs
             deep
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             builds
             his
             assent
             on
             rooted
             ,
             welgrounded
             Principles
             ,
             though
             windy
             ,
             stormy
             tentations
             beat
             against
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             albeit
             he
             hath
             a
             thousand
             objections
             against
             what
             he
             believes
             ,
             yet
             his
             assent
             is
             firme
             and
             stedfast
             ;
             because
             the
             bottome-Principles
             
             on
             which
             it
             is
             grounded
             remain
             firme
             .
             A
             superficial
             ,
             precipitated
             ,
             and
             rash
             assent
             is
             very
             staggering
             and
             mutable
             :
             when
             men
             judge
             according
             to
             the
             apparences
             of
             things
             ,
             without
             solid
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             deep
             inquisition
             into
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             ,
             they
             never
             arrive
             to
             a
             fixed
             Assent
             .
             Thence
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             7.
             24.
             
             
               Judge
               not
               according
               to
               the
               apparence
               ,
               but
               judge
               righteous
               jugement
               .
            
             A
             superficial
             assent
             is
             soon
             turned
             into
             dissent
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Such
               as
               yield
               not
               a
               Real
               ,
               but
               only
               Notional
               Assent
               to
               evangelic
               Truths
               and
               Promisses
               ,
            
             
             
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               .
            
             For
             things
             may
             then
             only
             be
             said
             to
             be
             truely
             known
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             received
             as
             offered
             :
             Now
             the
             things
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             are
             practic
             ,
             or
             things
             referring
             to
             practice
             :
             Thence
             to
             yield
             only
             a
             notional
             assent
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             really
             to
             dissent
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             condemnes
             in
             our
             text
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             great
             
               Forme
               of
               knowlege
            
             ,
             or
             Notional
             assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             evident
             from
             Rom.
             2.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             
               Behold
               thou
               art
               called
               a
               Jew
               ,
               and
               restest
               in
               the
               law
               ,
               and
               makest
               thy
               boast
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               knowest
               his
               wil
               ,
               and
               approvest
               the
               things
               that
               are
               more
               excellent
               ,
               being
               instructed
               out
               of
               the
               law
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               i
               ,
               e
            
             ,
             Thou
             art
             an
             accurate
             Critic
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             thou
             canst
             exactly
             distinguish
             between
             things
             clean
             and
             unclean
             :
             and
             then
             he
             sums
             up
             al
             in
             one
             expression
             ,
             ver
             .
             20.
             
             
               Which
               hast
               the
               forme
               of
               knowlege
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               truth
               in
               the
               law
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             here
             signifies
             k
             an
             
               Artificial
               Image
               ,
               Scheme
               ,
               Figure
               ,
            
             or
             Picture
             of
             knowlege
             ;
             
             and
             it
             s
             opposed
             to
             a
             
               substantial
               ,
               solid
               ,
               real
               knowlege
            
             ;
             which
             is
             stiled
             ,
             Prov.
             2.
             7.
             
             
               Sound
               wisdome
            
             ,
             or
             
               Essential
               knowlege
            
             .
             These
             unbelieving
             Jews
             had
             a
             
               notional
               Idea
            
             ,
             an
             
               artificial
               Scheme
            
             ,
             a
             curious
             picture
             of
             knowlege
             ;
             but
             they
             wanted
             the
             
               real
               ,
               substantial
               ,
               essential
            
             contemplation
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             belonged
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             Now
             as
             there
             is
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             contemplation
             of
             things
             in
             pictures
             ,
             or
             shadowes
             ;
             and
             the
             contemplation
             of
             them
             in
             their
             own
             proper
             substances
             :
             So
             here
             ,
             the
             Unbeliever
             that
             views
             the
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             only
             in
             Pictures
             ,
             Systemes
             ,
             or
             Notions
             ,
             comes
             far
             short
             of
             the
             Believer
             ,
             who
             views
             the
             same
             Intuitively
             ,
             as
             they
             lie
             wrapt
             up
             in
             Evangelic
             promisses
             .
             Faith
             is
             described
             Hebr.
             11.
             1.
             
             
               The
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             it
             hath
             a
             real
             ,
             substantial
             contemplation
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             actually
             present
             ,
             before
             the
             eyes
             :
             and
             then
             it
             follows
             ,
             
               The
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
            
             ;
             The
             invisible
             things
             of
             celestial
             Canaan
             become
             visible
             to
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             he
             who
             has
             only
             a
             notional
             knowlege
             of
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             peace
             ,
             is
             really
             ignorant
             of
             them
             .
             Mere
             
               Speculative
               Assent
            
             to
             things
             practic
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             
               real
               dissent
            
             :
             For
             our
             Assent
             is
             then
             only
             true
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             agreable
             to
             its
             object
             ,
             formally
             considered
             .
             The
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             are
             most
             substantial
             and
             real
             ;
             but
             the
             Unbeliever
             assents
             not
             to
             them
             as
             such
             :
             he
             sees
             them
             only
             in
             Words
             ,
             Notions
             ,
             and
             Imaginations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             counts
             them
             but
             mere
             conceits
             ,
             fine-spun
             
             Notions
             ,
             and
             curious
             Pictures
             :
             His
             
               forme
               of
               knowlege
               is
               but
               real
               Ignorance
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Men
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
            
             
             
               their
               peace
               ,
               when
               their
               Assent
               to
               them
               is
               Carnal
               ,
               not
               Spiritual
               .
            
             The
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             are
             most
             spiritual
             ;
             they
             admit
             not
             the
             least
             commixture
             of
             what
             is
             carnal
             ;
             and
             therefore
             a
             carnal
             mind
             never
             truely
             assents
             to
             them
             .
             Things
             Spiritual
             cannot
             be
             apprehended
             by
             any
             but
             a
             spiritual
             facultie
             :
             Carnal
             assent
             to
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             is
             real
             dissent
             .
             How
             can
             he
             assent
             truely
             to
             any
             sacred
             Truth
             ,
             who
             understands
             nothing
             truely
             of
             that
             he
             assents
             unto
             ?
             Thus
             the
             Apostle
             argues
             strongly
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             
               But
               the
               natural
               man
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
            
             
             
               foolishnes
               to
               him
               :
               neither
               can
               he
               know
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               .
            
             (
             1.
             )
             By
             this
             
               Natural
               ,
               or
               Animal
               man
            
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             every
             irregenerate
             man
             ,
             who
             has
             not
             his
             mind
             imbued
             with
             saving
             Faith.
             (
             2.
             )
             Of
             this
             man
             its
             said
             ,
             
               he
               receiveth
               not
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             it
             s
             a
             Metaphor
             assumed
             from
             narrow-mouth'd
             vessels
             ,
             which
             cannot
             take
             in
             things
             too
             big
             for
             them
             :
             
               The
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
            
             (
             which
             are
             the
             same
             with
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             )
             are
             too
             big
             for
             
               Animal
               ,
               Natural
            
             Minds
             .
             Yea
             ,
             (
             3.
             )
             He
             addes
             ,
             
               Neither
               can
               be
               know
               them
            
             :
             there
             is
             a
             
               moral
               Impossibilitie
            
             that
             he
             should
             know
             them
             :
             and
             why
             ?
             that
             followes
             (
             4.
             )
             
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
            
             :
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ;
             Alas
             !
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             know
             them
             ?
             What
             proportion
             is
             there
             betwixt
             spiritual
             Objects
             ,
             and
             a
             
             carnal
             Subject
             ?
             Must
             not
             every
             
               visive
               facultie
            
             have
             some
             agreament
             with
             the
             
               object
               visible
            
             ?
             And
             is
             there
             any
             agreament
             betwixt
             a
             carnal
             mind
             ,
             and
             things
             spiritual
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             received
             ,
             received
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Recipient
             ?
             Doth
             not
             then
             the
             carnal
             heart
             receive
             things
             spiritual
             carnally
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             spiritual
             heart
             things
             carnal
             spiritually
             ?
             Thence
             saith
             Christ
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             15.
             
             
               Ye
               judge
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             ye
             judge
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             Gospel
             ,
             only
             in
             a
             carnal
             manner
             ,
             by
             carnal
             Reason
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             ye
             believe
             not
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Such
               as
               content
               themselves
               with
               a
               general
            
             
             
               confused
               Assent
               to
               evangelic
               Truths
               and
               Promisses
               ,
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               .
            
             The
             more
             particular
             ,
             and
             distinct
             our
             knowlege
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             certain
             it
             is
             :
             General
             Notions
             are
             more
             confused
             and
             fallacious
             :
             a
             particular
             Dissent
             may
             wel
             stand
             with
             general
             Assent
             .
             Therefore
             he
             that
             has
             some
             general
             confused
             Notions
             of
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             peace
             ,
             lies
             under
             a
             particular
             ignorance
             of
             the
             same
             .
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             these
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ;
             they
             had
             some
             general
             notices
             of
             the
             Messias
             ;
             some
             rude
             confused
             Ideas
             of
             Heaven
             and
             God
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             How
             imperfect
             ,
             how
             grosse
             ,
             how
             insignificant
             were
             their
             Notions
             ?
             Hence
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             exhorts
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             procurement
             of
             a
             true
             saving
             
             faith
             ,
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             John
             5.
             39.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             s
             a
             Metaphor
             drawn
             from
             the
             sagacitie
             of
             Dogs
             ;
             which
             with
             their
             noses
             closely
             follow
             ,
             
             and
             search
             into
             the
             sent
             of
             their
             prey
             .
             These
             unbelieving
             Jews
             had
             much
             general
             confused
             knowlege
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             ay
             ,
             but
             they
             wanted
             this
             Divine
             sagacitie
             ,
             to
             inquire
             and
             search
             into
             them
             ,
             as
             Dogs
             do
             into
             the
             sent
             of
             their
             prey
             :
             they
             could
             not
             sent
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             not
             a
             narrow
             scrutinie
             ,
             a
             particular
             ,
             distinct
             ,
             exact
             inquisition
             into
             evangelic
             Truths
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             .
             As
             if
             Christ
             had
             said
             :
             
               Ah
               friends
               !
               You
               pretend
               to
               believe
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               :
               You
               conceit
               your
               life
               lies
               wrapt
               up
               in
               them
               :
               But
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               passe
               then
               ,
               that
               you
               believe
               not
               in
               me
               ?
               Do
               not
               al
               the
               Scriptures
               testifie
               of
               me
               ?
               Oh!
               here
               lies
               your
               sin
               ,
               you
               wil
               not
               search
               into
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               you
               content
               your selves
               with
               some
               general
               confused
               Notions
               ;
               without
               any
               particular
               ,
               distinct
               Inquisition
               into
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               your
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             9.
             
             
               Men
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
            
             
             
               their
               peace
               ,
               when
               they
               suspend
               their
               Assent
               ,
               or
               yield
               to
               any
               prevalent
               dout
               ,
               touching
               the
               truth
               of
               them
               .
            
             I
             shal
             not
             dispute
             ,
             what
             mesure
             or
             degree
             of
             certaintie
             is
             essential
             to
             true
             saving
             Faith
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             cannot
             consist
             in
             a
             mere
             opinion
             ,
             or
             probable
             conjecture
             ,
             without
             some
             degree
             of
             certitude
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             is
             most
             certain
             from
             the
             current
             of
             Scripture
             .
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             character
             Paul
             gives
             of
             Abrahams
             faith
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             19.
             
             
               Being
               not
               weak
               in-faith
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             his
             
             mind
             did
             not
             hang
             in
             suspense
             ,
             or
             under
             some
             prevalent
             dout
             ,
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisse
             .
             This
             is
             illustrated
             by
             another
             notion
             ,
             
             ver
             .
             20.
             
             
               He
               staggered
               not
               at
               the
               promisse
               through
            
             
             unbelief
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             here
             signifies
             to
             hesitate
             ,
             or
             remain
             under
             varietie
             of
             anxious
             douts
             and
             opinions
             :
             his
             mind
             was
             fully
             persuaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             v.
             21.
             
               being
               fully
               persuaded
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
             it
             s
             a
             Metaphor
             borrowed
             from
             Navigation
             :
             as
             sails
             are
             filled
             with
             a
             good
             wind
             ;
             so
             his
             mind
             was
             filled
             with
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             assent
             ,
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisse
             :
             there
             was
             no
             room
             for
             any
             suspense
             ,
             or
             prevalent
             dout
             .
             And
             this
             indeed
             seems
             essential
             to
             al
             true
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             a
             prevalent
             certitude
             ,
             or
             certain
             persuasion
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             object
             ;
             albeit
             many
             sincere
             Believers
             may
             be
             altogether
             uncertain
             touching
             their
             Title
             to
             ,
             or
             Interest
             in
             the
             Object
             .
             My
             meaning
             is
             this
             :
             There
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             plenitude
             ,
             or
             fulnesse
             of
             Assent
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Promisse
             ;
             albeit
             there
             may
             be
             wanting
             ,
             in
             many
             Believers
             ,
             an
             assurance
             of
             their
             interest
             in
             the
             things
             promissed
             .
             Now
             this
             certaintie
             of
             Divine
             assent
             ariseth
             partly
             from
             the
             certitude
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             but
             more
             immediately
             from
             the
             
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               elevating
               ,
            
             or
             raising
             the
             mind
             unto
             this
             certain
             persuasion
             ,
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisse
             .
             And
             herein
             true
             saving
             Faith
             is
             differenced
             from
             that
             which
             is
             commun
             and
             human
             :
             The
             Unbeliever
             may
             yield
             some
             feeble
             ,
             staggering
             ,
             instable
             Assent
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             ;
             but
             stil
             he
             hangs
             in
             suspense
             ;
             his
             douts
             are
             greater
             than
             his
             faith
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             the
             true
             Believer
             hath
             oft
             great
             douts
             touching
             the
             Promisses
             ;
             
             but
             yet
             his
             douts
             are
             not
             so
             much
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Promisses
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             interest
             in
             them
             ;
             or
             ,
             whether
             his
             apprehensions
             of
             them
             be
             true
             :
             whereas
             Unbelievers
             dout
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Promisses
             ,
             albeit
             they
             may
             be
             presumtuously
             confident
             of
             their
             Interest
             in
             them
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             Joh.
             10.
             24.
             
             
               How
               long
               doest
               thou
               make
               us
               to
            
             
             dout
             ?
             or
             ,
             l
             
               how
               long
               doest
               thou
               keep
               our
               souls
               in
               suspense
               ?
            
             They
             hung
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             'twixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hel
             ;
             under
             much
             suspense
             ,
             whether
             those
             things
             Christ
             preached
             were
             true
             or
             false
             :
             They
             did
             not
             totally
             dissent
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             fully
             assent
             to
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             they
             hung
             in
             suspense
             :
             for
             suspense
             is
             a
             middle
             ,
             twixt
             Assent
             and
             Dissent
             :
             Though
             as
             to
             Divine
             Assent
             ,
             every
             such
             prevalent
             suspense
             ,
             or
             dout
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisse
             is
             real
             unbelief
             :
             he
             that
             assents
             not
             fully
             ,
             doth
             really
             dissent
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             addes
             ,
             v.
             25.
             
             
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               believed
               not
               :
            
             they
             seem
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             Christ
             ,
             the
             darknes
             of
             his
             Revelation
             ;
             but
             he
             resolves
             al
             into
             their
             unbelieving
             hearts
             .
             The
             like
             character
             of
             unbelief
             we
             find
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             29.
             .
             
               Neither
               be
               ye
               of
               doutful
            
             
             minds
             .
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             its
             primary
             Notation
             signifies
             to
             be
             carried
             up
             aloft
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             Meteors
             ,
             Clouds
             ,
             or
             Birds
             ;
             which
             wanting
             a
             firme
             foundation
             ,
             are
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             every
             blast
             .
             So
             it
             signifies
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               to
               wander
            
             ;
             or
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               in
               a●re
               suspensus
               ,
               modò
               huc
               modò
               illuc
               inclinat
               .
            
             Beza
             .
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             John
             10.
             24.
             
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               mind
            
             ,
             or
             
               keep
               it
               in
               suspense
            
             .
             Hence
             also
             it
             is
             used
             to
             signifie
             an
             anxious
             suspense
             ,
             hesitation
             or
             dout
             ,
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             .
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             awakened
             sinners
             ,
             they
             arrive
             at
             some
             anxious
             suspense
             or
             doutfulnes
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             al
             :
             They
             hang
             in
             the
             air
             of
             commun
             conviction
             ,
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hel
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             while
             til
             the
             prevalence
             of
             lust
             make
             them
             fal
             down
             again
             on
             the
             earth
             ;
             where
             they
             lie
             buried
             in
             the
             ashes
             of
             their
             own
             convictions
             and
             profession
             :
             They
             dare
             not
             ,
             they
             cannot
             yield
             a
             ful
             ,
             and
             prevalent
             assent
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             :
             al
             that
             they
             attain
             unto
             ,
             is
             a
             mere
             opinion
             ,
             a
             suspensive
             faint
             Assent
             .
             Thus
             every
             unbeliever
             hangs
             ,
             as
             a
             Meteor
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             under
             prevalent
             suspense
             ,
             and
             hesitation
             ,
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             promisses
             .
             Thence
             Mark
             11.
             23.
             
             We
             find
             
               douting
               in
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             believing
             opposed
             .
             They
             that
             yield
             only
             an
             opinionative
             ,
             doutful
             Assent
             to
             the
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ,
             do
             really
             dissent
             :
             a
             suspensive
             faith
             is
             no
             faith
             in
             Gods
             estime
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               To
               yield
               only
               a
               cloudy
               ,
               inevident
               ,
               obscure
            
             
             
               Assent
               to
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               know
               them
               .
            
             Divine
             Faith
             carries
             with
             it
             not
             only
             Certaintie
             ,
             but
             also
             Evidence
             :
             Thus
             Hebr.
             11.
             1.
             
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               .
            
             Evidence
             implies
             a
             ful
             ,
             clear
             ,
             manifest
             apprehension
             of
             things
             present
             :
             among
             which
             such
             are
             most
             evident
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             visible
             :
             Thence
             the
             Sun
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             because
             most
             visible
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             the
             objects
             of
             Faith
             are
             altogether
             absent
             ,
             inevident
             ,
             and
             invisible
             ,
             as
             to
             
             Sense
             or
             Reason
             ;
             whence
             they
             are
             stiled
             ,
             
               Things
               not
               seen
            
             :
             ay
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             are
             
               present
               ,
               evident
            
             ,
             and
             visible
             to
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             .
             So
             the
             Scholes
             determine
             ,
             n
             
               That
               the
               truths
               of
               Faith
               are
               evidently
               credible
               .
            
             On
             !
             what
             a
             manifest
             ,
             clear
             ,
             intuitive
             vision
             doth
             Faith
             afford
             ?
             But
             the
             Unbeliever
             sees
             nothing
             evidently
             and
             clearly
             :
             he
             has
             only
             obscure
             ,
             misty
             ,
             dark
             notions
             of
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             :
             So
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
             
               And
               cannot
               see
               far
               off
            
             :
             Like
             one
             
             that
             is
             purblind
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             mist
             .
             The
             Unbeliever
             has
             no
             evident
             conviction
             ,
             or
             discoverie
             of
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             other
             world
             :
             he
             sees
             only
             things
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             Objects
             of
             sense
             or
             reason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             knows
             not
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             peace
             .
             Some
             thinke
             the
             Original
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             used
             to
             represent
             the
             image
             of
             a
             false
             faith
             ,
             under
             the
             Similitude
             of
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             who
             moving
             his
             eye-lids
             ,
             may
             take
             in
             some
             confused
             obscure
             shadow
             of
             light
             ;
             which
             yet
             is
             altogether
             unuseful
             ,
             and
             insructuous
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             
               Such
               as
               receive
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
            
             
             
               their
               peace
               with
               a
               legal
               Assent
               only
               ,
               may
               be
               justly
               said
               not
               to
               know
               the
               same
               .
            
             The
             main
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             are
             evangelic
             ;
             and
             therefore
             such
             must
             our
             Assent
             be
             ,
             if
             right
             .
             To
             receive
             evangelic
             Truths
             only
             ,
             with
             a
             legal
             faith
             ,
             is
             really
             to
             disbelieve
             the
             same
             .
             Many
             convinced
             sinners
             ,
             yield
             a
             very
             strong
             assent
             to
             al
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             law
             :
             This
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             and
             t'other
             threat
             ,
             belongs
             to
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             poor
             Sinner
             :
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             curse
             doth
             appertain
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             s
             
             strange
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             far
             awakened
             sinners
             may
             procede
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             legal
             assent
             to
             Law-threats
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             attain
             to
             an
             Evangelic
             faith
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             those
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             mentioned
             Hebr.
             4.
             2.
             
             
               But
               the
            
             
             
               Word
               preached
               did
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               not
               being
               mixed
               with
               faith
               in
               them
               that
               heard
               it
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               not
               being
               incorporated
            
             :
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             terme
             borrowed
             from
             meats
             ;
             which
             being
             received
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             mingling
             with
             that
             
               acid
               ferment
            
             ,
             or
             juice
             ,
             which
             is
             loged
             there
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             assistance
             thereof
             digested
             ,
             and
             so
             turned
             into
             good
             nutriment
             ,
             bloud
             ,
             and
             spirits
             :
             just
             so
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             received
             into
             an
             
               honest
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             with
             an
             evangelic
             faith
             ,
             doth
             nourish
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Believer
             .
             Ay
             ,
             but
             now
             these
             unbelieving
             Jews
             wanting
             this
             
               acid
               juice
            
             of
             evangelic
             faith
             ,
             the
             word
             received
             profited
             them
             not
             .
             They
             yielded
             a
             legal
             assent
             to
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             being
             void
             of
             an
             evangelic
             assent
             to
             the
             promisses
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             received
             no
             profit
             from
             the
             Word
             preached
             .
             Legal
             assent
             to
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             it
             procede
             no
             further
             ,
             usually
             ends
             in
             greater
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             securitie
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               Such
               also
               may
               be
               said
               not
               to
               know
               the
            
             
             
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               ,
               who
               yield
               only
               an
               involuntarie
               ,
               forced
               Assent
               thereto
               .
            
             This
             follows
             on
             the
             former
             ;
             For
             a
             legal
             Assent
             is
             only
             forced
             ,
             and
             strained
             ;
             whereas
             an
             evangelic
             Assent
             is
             affectionate
             and
             free
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             made
             a
             character
             of
             those
             primitive
             Believers
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             41.
             
             
               Then
               they
               that
               gladly
               received
            
             
             
             
               his
               Word
            
             .
             What
             word
             doth
             he
             here
             mean
             ?
             The
             word
             of
             promisse
             ,
             v.
             39.
             
             
               For
               the
               promisse
               is
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               children
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             It
             s
             said
             v.
             37.
             
             
               They
               were
               pricked
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               i
               ,
               e
            
             ,
             They
             were
             wounded
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             in
             crucifying
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glorie
             :
             and
             having
             now
             the
             promisse
             of
             life
             and
             pardon
             preached
             to
             them
             ;
             O!
             
               how
               gladly
               do
               they
               receive
               this
               word
               ?
            
             What
             welcome
             News
             is
             this
             ?
             How
             are
             they
             overjoyed
             at
             such
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             ?
             What
             content
             ,
             what
             satisfaction
             ,
             what
             pleasure
             do
             they
             take
             in
             this
             Evangelic
             word
             of
             life
             ?
             How
             greedily
             do
             they
             receive
             ,
             or
             assent
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             voluptuous
             man
             receives
             his
             food
             ,
             or
             a
             condemned
             malefactor
             his
             pardon
             ?
             So
             much
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             gladly
             ,
             doth
             import
             .
             Again
             ,
             
               As
               many
               as
               gladly
               received
               the
               word
               :
            
             Here
             is
             a
             restrictive
             and
             distinctive
             note
             :
             For
             gladly
             here
             doth
             confine
             and
             restrain
             the
             
               sincere
               reception
            
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             to
             these
             here
             specified
             ,
             in
             distinction
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Auditors
             ;
             of
             whom
             also
             many
             received
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             not
             gladly
             :
             So
             that
             this
             note
             seems
             to
             be
             characteristic
             ,
             and
             descriptive
             of
             true
             saving
             Assent
             ,
             which
             hath
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             mixed
             with
             it
             :
             They
             receive
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             they
             receive
             it
             gladly
             :
             they
             assent
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             assent
             chearfully
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             for
             a
             world
             but
             assent
             to
             it
             .
             As
             the
             eye
             sees
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             sees
             it
             gladly
             ;
             the
             ear
             hears
             Music
             ,
             and
             gladly
             hears
             it
             :
             So
             faith
             assenteth
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             assents
             with
             gladnesse
             :
             Though
             there
             be
             much
             obscuritie
             ,
             and
             seeming
             contrarietie
             
             to
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Gods
             word
             ;
             yet
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             appears
             to
             be
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             faith
             willingly
             assens
             to
             it
             :
             the
             mind
             is
             captivated
             to
             divine
             Testimonie
             .
             Though
             perhaps
             the
             poor
             Believer
             cannot
             rationally
             discourse
             ,
             or
             reason
             touching
             the
             truths
             he
             assents
             to
             ;
             yet
             he
             hath
             a
             
               divine
               Instinct
            
             ,
             a
             
               spiritual
               Sagacitie
            
             ,
             an
             
               interne
               Sense
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             tasts
             Divine
             words
             ;
             and
             so
             can
             distinguish
             them
             from
             al
             human
             words
             ,
             though
             sugared
             over
             with
             never
             so
             much
             spiritual
             Rhetoric
             .
             Thus
             he
             
               receives
               the
               word
               gladly
            
             .
             So
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifies
             such
             a
             reception
             as
             an
             Host
             gives
             his
             Guest
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             his
             intimate
             friend
             .
             Al
             which
             fully
             demonstrates
             ,
             with
             what
             an
             affectionate
             Assent
             they
             received
             the
             Word
             of
             life
             .
             The
             like
             is
             mentioned
             of
             the
             Bereans
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             11.
             
             
               These
               were
               more
               noble
            
             
             
               than
               those
               in
               Thessalonica
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               received
               the
               word
               with
               al
               readinesse
               of
               mind
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             with
             an
             affectionate
             chearful
             Assent
             .
             Indeed
             al
             true
             saving
             faith
             connotes
             a
             pious
             inclination
             in
             the
             soul
             :
             For
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             being
             purely
             dependent
             on
             the
             Testimonie
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             pious
             affection
             in
             the
             heart
             towards
             God
             ,
             the
             sinner
             wil
             never
             assent
             to
             ,
             &
             close
             with
             the
             promisses
             ,
             and
             offers
             of
             life
             made
             to
             it
             .
             Affection
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             makes
             us
             very
             credulous
             ,
             or
             apt
             to
             receive
             his
             report
             :
             Love
             makes
             our
             Assent
             quick
             and
             chearful
             :
             it
             puts
             the
             best
             interpretation
             upon
             whatever
             is
             spoken
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             but
             an
             half-promisse
             ,
             or
             a
             word
             hinted
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             for
             encouragement
             ,
             the
             
             lover
             is
             apt
             to
             applie
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             improve
             it
             .
             Thus
             every
             word
             of
             God
             is
             an
             infallible
             oracle
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             have
             a
             pious
             affection
             for
             him
             .
             Thus
             David
             describes
             his
             faith
             ,
             by
             his
             delight
             in
             the
             statutes
             of
             God
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             16.
             
             
               I
               wil
               delight
               my self
               in
               thy
               statutes
               .
            
             The
             original
             imports
             ,
             
             
               to
               behold
               with
               delight
            
             ,
             or
             
               to
               contemplate
               with
               pleasure
            
             .
             Oh!
             What
             satisfaction
             did
             Davids
             faith
             find
             in
             the
             Statutes
             of
             God
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             melodious
             and
             sweet
             was
             the
             
               joyful
               sound
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             Davids
             faith
             ?
             If
             the
             Law
             be
             so
             delightful
             to
             a
             Believer
             ,
             because
             he
             sees
             therein
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             al
             the
             spots
             of
             his
             soul
             ;
             Oh!
             how
             delightsome
             then
             is
             the
             Gospel
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             discovers
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             to
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             transformes
             his
             heart
             into
             the
             same
             glorious
             Image
             ?
             Hence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             if
             our
             Assent
             to
             the
             Reports
             of
             the
             Gospel
             be
             not
             affectionate
             and
             chearful
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             saving
             .
             The
             Devils
             
               believe
               and
               tremble
            
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             do
             not
             gladly
             assent
             ,
             therefore
             their
             faith
             is
             not
             saving
             .
             So
             essential
             is
             an
             affectionate
             inclination
             to
             divine
             Assent
             .
             Whence
             it
             naturally
             follows
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             afford
             only
             a
             forced
             assent
             to
             evangelic
             Truths
             ,
             do
             really
             dissent
             from
             them
             :
             such
             an
             intimate
             connexion
             is
             there
             between
             
               Divine
               Assent
            
             ,
             and
             pious
             Affection
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             
               Not
               to
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               our
               peace
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               retain
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               once
            
             
             received
             .
             This
             also
             is
             a
             consequent
             of
             the
             former
             :
             For
             things
             forced
             are
             not
             durable
             :
             when
             our
             Assent
             is
             only
             compelled
             by
             legal
             convictions
             ,
             it
             lasts
             no
             longer
             than
             that
             compulsion
             ,
             
             which
             gave
             foundation
             to
             it
             :
             whereas
             an
             affectionate
             Assent
             is
             very
             adhesive
             :
             it
             sticks
             fast
             unto
             its
             object
             :
             every
             thing
             delights
             to
             adhere
             to
             what
             it
             likes
             :
             If
             the
             heart
             be
             chearfully
             inclined
             towards
             God
             ,
             it
             wil
             delight
             in
             its
             assent
             unto
             his
             word
             .
             But
             when
             our
             Assent
             is
             grounded
             only
             on
             
               legal
               Threats
            
             ,
             and
             forced
             convictions
             ;
             how
             soon
             doth
             it
             wear
             off
             ,
             and
             die
             away
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             many
             unbelieving
             Jews
             :
             they
             had
             now
             and
             then
             some
             stounding
             convictions
             ,
             such
             as
             produced
             in
             them
             a
             great
             Assent
             to
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             :
             Oh!
             What
             Attention
             ,
             what
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Respect
             do
             they
             give
             to
             Christs
             word
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             how
             soon
             is
             their
             Assent
             turned
             into
             Dissent
             ?
             Thus
             John
             5.
             38.
             
             
               And
               ye
               have
               not
               his
               word
               abiding
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             n
             
               to
               abide
            
             signifies
             with
             John
             ,
             
               to
               dwel
            
             ,
             or
             take
             up
             its
             fixed
             habitation
             :
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             now
             and
             then
             found
             some
             place
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             as
             v.
             35.
             ay
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             inhabit
             there
             :
             it
             loged
             there
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Traveller
             in
             an
             Inne
             ,
             for
             a
             night
             only
             .
             There
             are
             many
             Professors
             ,
             who
             entertain
             the
             glad
             tidings
             of
             the
             Gospel
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             but
             they
             retain
             them
             not
             :
             Whereas
             David
             saith
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             11.
             
             
               Thy
               word
               have
               I
               hid
            
             
             
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               not
               sin
               against
               thee
               .
            
             There
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             elegant
             Metaphor
             in
             the
             word
             hid
             ,
             drawen
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             having
             found
             a
             choise
             Treasure
             ,
             they
             hide
             it
             ,
             thereby
             to
             secure
             it
             .
             Thus
             David
             
               hid
               Gods
               word
               in
               his
               heart
               .
            
             Whence
             Christ
             pronounceth
             a
             blessing
             on
             those
             
               that
               hear
               his
               word
               and
               keep
               it
               ,
            
             Luk.
             11.
             28.
             
             
             Hence
             that
             exhortation
             ,
             Hebr.
             2.
             1.
             
             Therefore
             
             
               we
               ought
               to
               give
               the
               more
               earnest
               heed
               to
               the
               things
               that
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               lest
               at
               any
               time
               we
               should
               let
               them
               slip
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             
               let
               them
               slide
               away
               as
               water
               through
               a
               Mil
               ,
               which
               never
               returnes
               more
               .
            
             He
             that
             lets
             evangelic
             Truths
             
               slide
               away
            
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             :
             Al
             true
             Divine
             Assent
             is
             permanent
             and
             lasting
             :
             he
             that
             
               ever
               dissents
            
             from
             ,
             never
             yet
             truely
             assented
             to
             Evangelic
             Notions
             of
             peace
             .
             We
             find
             this
             Divine
             Retention
             of
             Gods
             word
             wel
             expressed
             by
             Moses
             ,
             in
             his
             exposition
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             
               Such
               as
               have
               not
               a
               transcendent
               estime
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               great
               and
               sublime
               thoughts
               of
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               ,
               may
               also
               be
               said
               not
               to
               know
               them
               .
            
             For
             an
             object
             or
             thing
             is
             then
             only
             known
             truely
             ,
             when
             its
             worth
             and
             value
             is
             in
             some
             mesure
             known
             :
             He
             that
             has
             only
             poor
             ,
             unworthy
             ,
             base
             thoughts
             of
             great
             things
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             not
             to
             know
             them
             .
             The
             
               efficace
               ,
               vigor
            
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             every
             Assent
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             the
             right
             valuation
             of
             the
             object
             :
             For
             the
             minds
             adherence
             unto
             truth
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             prevalent
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             apprehension
             it
             has
             of
             their
             value
             :
             unto
             several
             truths
             equally
             apprehended
             ,
             the
             minds
             assent
             ,
             or
             adherence
             is
             not
             equal
             ;
             but
             greater
             or
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             estime
             it
             has
             of
             their
             worth
             .
             Thus
             the
             prevalence
             ,
             vigor
             ,
             and
             efficace
             of
             our
             assent
             ,
             and
             adherence
             to
             supernatural
             Truths
             ,
             doth
             naturally
             arise
             from
             the
             apprehension
             we
             have
             of
             their
             value
             :
             and
             thence
             a
             true
             assent
             to
             divine
             Notions
             ,
             and
             Promisses
             alwaies
             carries
             
             admiration
             in
             its
             bowels
             :
             he
             that
             doth
             entertain
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             with
             a
             cheap
             ,
             mean
             estime
             only
             ,
             doth
             really
             disestime
             the
             same
             :
             An
             undervaluing
             low
             assent
             to
             divine
             Truths
             ,
             is
             real
             dissent
             :
             Certainly
             such
             know
             not
             Christ
             ,
             who
             estime
             him
             not
             as
             the
             Worlds
             wonder
             .
             This
             Christ
             Ironicly
             upbraids
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             with
             ,
             John
             7.
             28.
             
             
               Ye
               both
               know
               me
               ,
               and
               know
               whence
               I
               am
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             He
             speaks
             Ironicly
             in
             replie
             to
             the
             
             Jews
             reprocheful
             speech
             ,
             v.
             27.
             
             
               Howbeit
               we
               know
               this
               man
               whence
               he
               is
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             You
             neither
             know
             me
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Messias
             ,
             as
             you
             pretend
             :
             for
             if
             you
             knew
             me
             and
             whence
             I
             am
             ,
             you
             would
             highly
             estime
             me
             as
             your
             Messias
             ,
             sent
             by
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
               They
               know
               not
               the
               things
               that
               belong
            
             
             
               to
               their
               peace
               ,
               who
               give
               only
               a
               sterile
               ,
               dead
               ,
               unactive
               assent
               to
               them
               .
            
             True
             Divine
             Assent
             is
             ful
             of
             
               Life
               ,
               Virtue
            
             ,
             and
             Activitie
             :
             A
             barren
             dead
             faith
             is
             real
             Unbelief
             :
             the
             end
             of
             saving
             knowlege
             is
             Practice
             :
             Unprofitable
             knowlege
             is
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             kinds
             of
             Ignorance
             .
             Al
             sacred
             Sciences
             are
             Affective
             and
             Effective
             :
             That
             Assent
             which
             doth
             not
             kil
             sin
             ,
             wil
             never
             give
             life
             to
             the
             sinner
             :
             Divine
             Assent
             leaves
             suitable
             Impresses
             ,
             and
             sacred
             Stampes
             on
             the
             Heart
             .
             Doth
             thine
             Assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             thy
             peace
             fil
             thy
             soul
             with
             Admiration
             of
             ,
             and
             Love
             unto
             them
             ?
             Is
             there
             an
             agreament
             twixt
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             thou
             believest
             ?
             Thou
             saiest
             ,
             thou
             assentest
             to
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             thine
             heart
             dissent
             from
             the
             Duties
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             
             and
             is
             not
             this
             a
             strong
             argument
             that
             thy
             faith
             is
             but
             a
             
               dead
               Assent
            
             ?
             So
             Jam.
             2.
             26.
             
             For
             
             
               as
               the
               bodie
               without
               the
               spirit
               is
               dead
               ;
               so
               faith
               without
               works
               ,
               is
               dead
               also
               .
            
             Though
             works
             are
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             gives
             life
             to
             faith
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             necessary
             products
             ,
             which
             argue
             life
             in
             faith
             .
             A
             living
             faith
             is
             ful
             of
             vital
             spirits
             and
             operations
             :
             he
             that
             wants
             these
             ,
             has
             only
             a
             dead
             corps
             of
             faith
             ,
             or
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Believer
             .
             David
             gives
             us
             a
             better
             account
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             11.
             
             
               Thy
               word
               have
               I
               hid
            
             
             
               in
               mine
               heart
            
             :
             and
             why
             so
             ?
             
               that
               I
               might
               not
               sin
               against
               thee
               ?
            
             He
             gave
             a
             deep
             ,
             firme
             ,
             practic
             Assent
             to
             Divine
             truths
             ,
             such
             as
             kept
             him
             from
             sin
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             first
             part
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             opposite
             to
             the
             assent
             of
             faith
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               The
               Explication
               of
               Unbelief
               in
               reference
               to
               its
            
             Real
             Objects
             ;
             
               and
               its
               first
               main
               Act
               ,
               consisting
               in
               the
               Wils
               rejection
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             finisht
             the
             Notional
             Objects
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             it
             remains
             that
             we
             procede
             to
             the
             Explcation
             of
             its
             
               simple
               ,
               real
               Objects
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Acts
             which
             answer
             thereto
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             As
             for
             the
             
               simple
               ,
               real
               Objects
            
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             
             they
             wil
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             be
             best
             explicated
             by
             considering
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             simple
             ,
             and
             real
             Objects
             
             of
             Faith
             :
             For
             Unbelief
             being
             but
             a
             privation
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             has
             one
             and
             the
             same
             object
             therewith
             .
             Now
             the
             
               simple
               ,
               real
               Objects
            
             of
             Faith
             regard
             either
             our
             Present
             ,
             or
             Future
             state
             :
             As
             to
             our
             present
             state
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             Faith
             is
             either
             Remote
             and
             Vltimate
             ;
             or
             Next
             and
             Immediate
             :
             The
             Remote
             and
             Vltimate
             object
             of
             Faith
             is
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             or
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             :
             The
             Next
             and
             Immediate
             object
             of
             Faith
             is
             
               Christ
               ,
               God-man
            
             ,
             and
             Mediator
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Men.
             The
             object
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             future
             state
             ,
             is
             
               approching
               Glorie
               ,
               Heaven
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             al
             those
             good
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             According
             to
             this
             distribution
             of
             the
             
               real
               Objects
            
             of
             Faith
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             with
             facilitie
             ,
             determine
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             or
             ,
             what
             are
             those
             
               Simple
               ,
               Real
               things
               ,
               that
               belong
               to
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             which
             Unbelief
             refuseth
             ?
             Of
             these
             we
             shal
             treat
             but
             very
             concisely
             ;
             because
             they
             wil
             again
             fal
             under
             consideration
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             to
             the
             
               Aggravations
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Unbelief
             is
             a
             
               Rejection
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               Divine
            
             
             
               Essence
               ,
               Attributes
               ,
               Providence
               ,
               Workes
               ,
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             and
             Glorie
             :
             which
             are
             al
             great
             Ingredients
             of
             our
             Peace
             .
             Unbelief
             strikes
             at
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             or
             
               Divine
               Being
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             alone
             ultimate
             foundation
             of
             al
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             practic
             ,
             if
             not
             
               speculative
               Atheisme
            
             ,
             lies
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             Again
             ,
             how
             are
             al
             the
             divine
             Attributes
             struck
             at
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Doth
             
             not
             Unbelief
             reject
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             preferring
             carnal
             wisdome
             before
             it
             ,
             Luk.
             7.
             30
             ?
             
             Is
             not
             the
             Fidelitie
             and
             Veracitie
             of
             God
             oppugned
             
             by
             Unbelief
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             receives
             not
             his
             Testimonie
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             him
             a
             Liar
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             10
             ,
             11
             ?
             How
             much
             is
             the
             Soveraintie
             of
             
             God
             opposed
             by
             Unbelief
             ;
             in
             that
             it
             cannot
             ,
             because
             it
             wil
             not
             ,
             submit
             ,
             either
             to
             his
             secret
             ,
             or
             reveled
             wil
             ?
             How
             doth
             Unbelief
             quarrel
             at
             ,
             and
             murmur
             against
             the
             soverain
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             Preceptive
             and
             Providential
             ?
             It
             can
             neither
             yield
             Active
             obedience
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             nor
             Passive
             to
             the
             later
             :
             It
             can
             do
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             suffer
             lesse
             for
             God.
             Again
             ,
             Doth
             not
             Unbelief
             offer
             much
             violence
             to
             the
             
               Love
               ,
               Mercie
            
             ,
             and
             Compassions
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             not
             Mercie
             
             clothed
             with
             the
             rough
             garment
             of
             Severitie
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             ugly
             vizard
             of
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             put
             on
             the
             beautiful
             face
             of
             
               Divine
               Love
            
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Divine
             Benignitie
             ,
             or
             Bountie
             ,
             fal
             under
             censure
             of
             illiberalitie
             ,
             when
             Unbelief
             sets
             in
             the
             chair
             ?
             Further
             ,
             Is
             not
             
               Divine
               Justice
               impleaded
            
             ,
             or
             masqued
             with
             the
             
             face
             of
             Injustice
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             put
             light
             for
             darknes
             ,
             and
             darknes
             for
             light
             ;
             good
             for
             evil
             ,
             and
             evil
             for
             good
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Righteous
             God
             accused
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             justifies
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             condemnes
             the
             Innocent
             ?
             Moreover
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             narrow
             Divine
             Omnipotence
             ;
             yea
             ,
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             mere
             Impotence
             ,
             
             and
             weaknes
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Infidelitie
             also
             prescribe
             bounds
             to
             Gods
             Omnipresence
             ,
             Exodus
             17.
             
             2-7
             ?
             Is
             not
             Gods
             Omniscience
             also
             blinded
             by
             it
             ,
             Isai
             .
             40.
             25
             ?
             So
             also
             ,
             for
             al
             
             Gods
             works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             draw
             a
             Veil
             on
             the
             most
             glorious
             of
             them
             ?
             
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             for
             al
             Divine
             Ordinances
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             
             are
             they
             not
             dispirited
             ,
             and
             made
             ineffectual
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Is
             not
             prayer
             no
             prayer
             ,
             Hearing
             the
             Word
             no
             hearing
             ;
             are
             not
             Sacraments
             no
             Sacraments
             to
             the
             Unbeliever
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Unbelief
             refuseth
             Christ
             ,
             the
             next
             immediate
             
             object
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Mediator
             of
             our
             peace
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             large
             heart
             has
             Christ
             to
             give
             ,
             but
             how
             narrow-hearted
             is
             the
             Unbeliever
             in
             receiving
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             peace
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             constituted
             ,
             designed
             ,
             and
             adapted
             to
             be
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             Lo
             !
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             sleight
             him
             ,
             yea
             slander
             him
             ,
             reproche
             him
             ,
             plunder
             him
             ,
             grieve
             him
             ,
             provoke
             him
             ,
             and
             crucifie
             him
             day
             by
             day
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             extreme
             liberal
             towards
             Sinners
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             meet
             them
             half
             way
             ;
             yea
             ,
             prevent
             them
             in
             the
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             oh
             !
             how
             backward
             is
             Unbelief
             ;
             how
             unwilling
             to
             come
             to
             him
             for
             life
             ?
             What
             
               Distances
               ,
               Shinesses
            
             ,
             and
             estrangements
             from
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             it
             continually
             delight
             in
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Infidelitie
             attemt
             to
             turne
             the
             whole
             of
             Christs
             Mediatorie
             office
             ,
             into
             a
             mere
             shadow
             ,
             or
             Romance
             ?
             What
             rare
             experiments
             hath
             Christ
             given
             of
             the
             efficace
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             the
             energie
             and
             power
             of
             his
             grace
             to
             redeme
             sinners
             ?
             and
             yet
             how
             doth
             unbelief
             question
             ,
             and
             cavil
             at
             al
             ?
             What
             wonders
             are
             there
             in
             Christs
             love
             to
             sinners
             ?
             how
             omnipotent
             ,
             and
             invincible
             is
             it
             ?
             What
             sweet
             charmes
             to
             conquer
             hearts
             has
             it
             ?
             and
             yet
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             cover
             al
             ,
             with
             the
             masque
             of
             hatred
             and
             crueltie
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             incomparable
             beauties
             
             are
             there
             in
             Christs
             person
             ?
             how
             amiable
             and
             lovely
             was
             he
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             lowest
             condition
             ;
             in
             the
             Womb
             ,
             Manger
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ?
             Do
             not
             al
             the
             lines
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             our
             duty
             meet
             in
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             ?
             how
             inglorious
             are
             the
             most
             excellent
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             compared
             with
             Christs
             glorious
             perfections
             ?
             and
             yet
             lo
             !
             how
             doth
             Infidelitie
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             reproche
             Christ
             ?
             What
             low
             ,
             mean
             ,
             scandalous
             ,
             yea
             cruel
             thoughts
             has
             it
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Unbelief
             rejects
             not
             only
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             also
             approching
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             al
             those
             good
             things
             hoped
             for
             of
             the
             other
             world
             .
             Oh!
             what
             grosse
             ,
             and
             carnal
             conceptions
             has
             Unbelief
             of
             al
             those
             invisible
             ,
             and
             coming
             Glories
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             turne
             al
             the
             great
             and
             glorious
             enjoyments
             of
             Heaven
             into
             mere
             insignificant
             
               Fancies
               ,
               Notions
               ,
               Fables
            
             ,
             and
             Sick-dreams
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             Unbelief
             despise
             and
             contemne
             those
             rich
             delices
             of
             future
             Glorie
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             sensual
             enjoyments
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             preferred
             before
             the
             ravishing
             delights
             of
             the
             celestial
             Canaan
             ?
             Do
             not
             sensible
             goods
             weigh
             down
             the
             invisible
             weight
             of
             Glorie
             in
             the
             Unbelievers
             heart
             ?
             But
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             real
             objects
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             largely
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             We
             now
             procede
             to
             the
             several
             Acts
             
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             these
             real
             Objects
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             also
             distinguished
             according
             to
             the
             several
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             Privatives
             .
             The
             first
             and
             general
             act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             its
             next
             and
             most
             immediate
             
             object
             ,
             is
             Consent
             ,
             Election
             ,
             or
             Reception
             of
             him
             as
             tendred
             in
             the
             Gospel
             :
             And
             opposite
             hereto
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             great
             act
             of
             Unbelief
             is
             Reprobation
             ,
             or
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             most
             fundamental
             ,
             and
             vital
             Act
             
             of
             Unbelief
             ;
             that
             which
             our
             Lord
             doth
             most
             directly
             strike
             at
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             doleful
             Lamentation
             ,
             over
             
               Jerusalem
               :
               If
               thou
               hadst
               known
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               thy
               peace
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             If
             thou
             hadst
             embraced
             ,
             and
             received
             me
             thy
             King
             ,
             and
             Mediator
             of
             peace
             ,
             oh
             then
             !
             how
             happie
             hadst
             thou
             been
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             thou
             hast
             rejected
             me
             thine
             alone
             Messias
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             Lo
             !
             al
             the
             the
             things
             of
             thy
             peace
             are
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
             .
             And
             that
             this
             
               not
               knowing
            
             the
             things
             that
             belonged
             to
             her
             peace
             ,
             connotes
             
               Jerusalems
               Rejection
            
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             further
             evident
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Hebraic
             Idiome
             ,
             that
             lies
             wrapt
             up
             in
             this
             notion
             :
             For
             it
             s
             a
             commun
             rule
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             
               That
               words
               of
               sense
               ,
               or
               knowlege
               implie
               Affection
               :
            
             so
             that
             
               not
               to
               know
            
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             elect
             ,
             or
             embrace
             the
             things
             belonging
             to
             our
             peace
             .
             Whence
             it
             s
             very
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             main
             thing
             which
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             intends
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             black
             character
             of
             Jerusalems
             Unbelief
             .
             But
             seing
             this
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             is
             a
             
             comprehensive
             large
             notion
             ,
             which
             admits
             a
             great
             latitude
             of
             degrees
             ;
             we
             shal
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             inables
             us
             ,
             distinctly
             explicate
             its
             particulars
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               The
               bea
               rt
               rejects
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               openly
            
             
             
               opposeth
               him
               ,
               and
               al
               the
               wooings
               of
               his
               grace
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             for
             
             the
             most
             part
             :
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             comes
             with
             offers
             of
             Grace
             and
             Peace
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             is
             he
             fleighted
             ?
             how
             much
             is
             he
             contemned
             ?
             what
             opposition
             is
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             and
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ?
             Thus
             much
             our
             Lord
             himself
             complains
             of
             ,
             under
             the
             Parable
             of
             
               an
               Householder
               ,
               who
               planted
               a
               vineyard
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Mat.
             21.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             whence
             he
             concludes
             ,
             v.
             42.
             
             
               The
               stone
               which
               the
               builders
               rejected
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               become
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               :
               This
               is
               the
               Lords
               doing
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               marveilous
               in
               our
               eyes
               .
            
             Oh!
             what
             a
             Marvel
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Builders
             ,
             the
             Elders
             and
             Rulers
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             should
             reject
             their
             Messias
             ,
             the
             chief
             corner-stone
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ?
             The
             like
             Mark
             8.
             31.
             
             
               And
               he
               began
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               must
               suffer
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               be
               rejected
               of
               the
               Elders
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               chief
               Priests
               and
               Scribes
               .
            
             What
             ?
             the
             Elders
             reject
             him
             ?
             the
             
               chief
               Priests
            
             and
             Scribes
             oppose
             him
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             prodigious
             piece
             of
             Unbelief
             is
             this
             ?
             And
             is
             this
             the
             sin
             of
             unbelieving
             Jews
             only
             ?
             Are
             there
             not
             multitudes
             ,
             who
             would
             fain
             be
             estimed
             good
             Christians
             ,
             and
             yet
             thus
             oppose
             ,
             and
             resist
             Christ
             to
             his
             very
             face
             ?
             What
             shal
             we
             think
             of
             the
             sensual
             Professor
             ,
             who
             rolleth
             himself
             in
             the
             delices
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             cannot
             part
             with
             a
             lust
             for
             Christ
             ?
             Where
             may
             we
             place
             the
             sleepy
             Christian
             ,
             who
             logeth
             his
             head
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             sleepeth
             sweetly
             on
             the
             bed
             of
             carnal
             securitie
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             attention
             ,
             to
             the
             loud
             and
             repeted
             knocks
             ,
             and
             cries
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             may
             not
             also
             many
             terrified
             awakened
             sinners
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             opposers
             
             of
             Christ
             ;
             even
             such
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             see
             their
             sin
             and
             miserie
             ,
             yet
             flie
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             from
             an
             enemie
             ;
             and
             choose
             rather
             to
             take
             refuge
             in
             their
             own
             carnal
             confidences
             ,
             than
             accept
             of
             Christ
             as
             their
             Mediator
             ?
             May
             not
             al
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             seeming
             Christians
             ,
             be
             justly
             reputed
             Opposers
             ,
             &
             Rejectors
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Such
               may
               be
               said
               to
               reject
               Christ
               ,
               who
               ,
            
             
             
               albeit
               they
               do
               not
               openly
               oppose
               him
               ,
               yet
               maintain
               secret
               soul-disgusts
               ,
               and
               heart-dislikes
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             Faith
             lies
             much
             in
             a
             
               wel-inclined
               Affection
            
             ,
             or
             affectionate
             Inclination
             towards
             Christ
             :
             it
             supposeth
             a
             good
             liking
             ,
             or
             pious
             propension
             towards
             Christ
             .
             For
             ,
             while
             the
             sinner
             looks
             upon
             Christ
             as
             an
             enemie
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             severe
             ,
             austere
             Lord
             ,
             he
             minds
             not
             going
             to
             him
             .
             Unbelief
             is
             very
             apt
             to
             take
             offense
             at
             Christ
             :
             it
             is
             il-minded
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             on
             every
             trifling
             occasion
             offended
             at
             him
             .
             This
             was
             likewise
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             Unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             whence
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             
             
               blessed
               is
               he
               ,
               whosoever
               shal
               not
               be
               offended
               in
               me
               .
            
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               to
               set
               a
               gin
               ,
               trap
               ,
            
             or
             snare
             ;
             to
             put
             an
             obstacle
             or
             impediment
             in
             mens
             way
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             not
             procede
             on
             .
             Some
             derive
             the
             word
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               to
               halt
            
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             scandal
             signifies
             originally
             a
             
               sharpe
               stake
            
             ,
             or
             stone
             ,
             that
             makes
             men
             to
             halt
             :
             others
             derive
             it
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             
               crooked
               piece
               of
               wood
            
             ,
             whereof
             they
             made
             gins
             ,
             or
             snares
             to
             catch
             wild
             beasts
             :
             b
             whence
             a
             scandal
             naturally
             
             signifies
             a
             gin
             or
             snare
             .
             The
             word
             scandal
             sometimes
             also
             signifies
             a
             stone
             ,
             or
             block
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             at
             which
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             stumble
             ,
             and
             fal
             :
             and
             thence
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             Fal
             ,
             and
             so
             sometimes
             for
             Sin
             ,
             as
             Judg.
             8.
             27.
             where
             it
             is
             rendred
             a
             Snare
             .
             The
             meaning
             seems
             this
             :
             Blessed
             is
             he
             ,
             whose
             conscience
             shal
             not
             be
             scandalised
             at
             me
             ;
             whose
             mind
             shal
             not
             be
             possessed
             with
             black
             scandalous
             thoughts
             of
             me
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             heart
             stumbles
             ,
             and
             fals
             into
             many
             snares
             and
             gins
             .
             Oh!
             what
             lies
             ,
             and
             scandals
             doth
             the
             unbeliving
             heart
             raise
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Thus
             Unbelief
             fils
             the
             heart
             with
             disgusts
             ,
             and
             offenses
             against
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             so
             many
             gins
             ,
             or
             snares
             ;
             as
             so
             many
             sharpe
             stones
             ,
             or
             bars
             to
             keep
             the
             heart
             from
             Christ
             .
             Faith
             breeds
             a
             good
             liking
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             puts
             a
             good
             sense
             ,
             a
             candid
             interpretation
             on
             al
             that
             is
             spoken
             by
             Christ
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             world
             of
             offenses
             and
             scandals
             against
             Christ
             are
             there
             in
             this
             unbelieving
             heart
             ?
             how
             proneisit
             to
             quarrel
             with
             Christ
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             reject
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Such
               as
               do
               allow
               themselves
               in
               secret
               ,
            
             
             
               Heart-cavils
               ,
               and
               Disputes
               against
               the
               offers
               of
               Grace
               ,
               made
               by
               Christ
               ,
               do
               interpretatively
               reject
               him
               .
            
             Some
             poor
             awakened
             sinners
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             ,
             peradventure
             have
             not
             any
             deep
             disgusts
             ,
             and
             dislikes
             against
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             they
             studie
             what
             they
             can
             to
             raise
             objections
             against
             the
             tenders
             of
             life
             made
             by
             Christ
             .
             It
             s
             strange
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             the
             hearts
             of
             some
             lie
             at
             catch
             ,
             and
             studie
             how
             they
             may
             evade
             the
             offers
             of
             Grace
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             the
             
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ;
             whose
             cavils
             for
             the
             most
             part
             arose
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             from
             any
             desire
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             bitter
             root
             of
             inveterate
             prejudices
             against
             Christ
             .
             So
             Luke
             20.
             5.
             
             
             
               And
               they
               reasoned
               with
               themselves
               ,
               saying
               ,
               if
               we
               shal
               say
               from
               heaven
               ,
               he
               wil
               say
               ,
               Why
               then
               believe
               ye
               him
               not
               ?
            
             The
             chief
             Priests
             and
             Scribes
             are
             here
             brought
             to
             a
             great
             Dilemma
             :
             They
             must
             either
             disown
             John
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ;
             or
             they
             must
             own
             Christ
             for
             their
             Messias
             :
             Now
             they
             reason
             with
             themselves
             ,
             how
             they
             may
             evade
             this
             forcible
             Argument
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             thus
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             awakened
             sinners
             ?
             When
             Christ
             comes
             with
             a
             close
             conviction
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             see
             their
             necessitie
             of
             believing
             on
             him
             ;
             Oh!
             what
             secret
             Cavils
             and
             Disputes
             are
             there
             against
             Christ
             ?
             How
             artificial
             ,
             and
             witty
             is
             Unbelief
             ,
             to
             shift
             off
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             tenders
             of
             life
             ?
             What
             stout
             Logic
             has
             every
             unbelieving
             heart
             against
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             reject
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               The
               wil
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               at
               least
               virtually
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               reject
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               doth
               not
               justifie
               ,
               or
               approve
               those
               Reports
               that
               are
               made
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               ministerie
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               or
               in
               conscience
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             more
             refined
             degree
             of
             rejecting
             Christ
             ,
             very
             commun
             among
             many
             great
             Professors
             .
             Some
             convinced
             Sinners
             are
             not
             so
             disingenuous
             as
             to
             be
             alwaies
             cavilling
             at
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             approve
             the
             Reports
             made
             of
             Christ
             as
             they
             ought
             .
             They
             have
             no
             considerable
             objections
             against
             evangelic
             offers
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             heart
             is
             unwilling
             to
             entertain
             them
             .
             
             They
             are
             unwilling
             to
             grant
             what
             they
             can
             hardly
             denie
             .
             This
             Christ
             cals
             being
             slow
             of
             heart
             to
             believe
             ,
             Luke
             24.
             25.
             
             
               O
               fools
               and
               slow
               of
               heart
               to
               believe
               al
               that
               the
               Prophets
               have
               spoken
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             first
             part
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             wil
             ,
             to
             justifie
             ,
             recognise
             ,
             or
             approve
             that
             Assent
             which
             is
             wrought
             in
             the
             jugement
             touching
             Christ
             :
             And
             when
             Christ
             has
             obtained
             the
             Wils
             approbation
             and
             consent
             ,
             he
             soon
             gains
             its
             affiance
             ,
             or
             confidence
             .
             As
             a
             carnal
             heart
             ,
             that
             approves
             of
             the
             offers
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             soon
             overcome
             by
             it
             :
             So
             an
             awakened
             heart
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             comes
             to
             approve
             the
             offers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Assent
             made
             thereto
             by
             the
             mind
             ,
             how
             soon
             is
             it
             induced
             to
             yield
             its
             consent
             to
             Christ
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             here
             lies
             the
             root
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             the
             wil
             doth
             not
             fully
             approve
             and
             allow
             ,
             of
             what
             the
             mind
             is
             oft
             forced
             to
             assent
             unto
             .
             This
             was
             also
             the
             condition
             of
             many
             unbelieving
             Jews
             :
             So
             Luk.
             7.
             29.
             
             
               And
               al
               the
               people
               that
               heard
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               publicans
               justified
               God
               ,
               being
               baptised
               with
               the
               Baptisme
               of
            
             John.
             The
             commun
             people
             and
             publicans
             are
             said
             
               to
               justifie
               God
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             they
             approved
             of
             what
             reports
             were
             made
             touching
             Christ
             :
             though
             its
             likely
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             it
             but
             with
             a
             temporary
             faith
             .
             But
             then
             it
             followes
             ver
             .
             30.
             
             
               But
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               Lawyers
            
             o
             
               rejected
               the
               counsel
               of
               God
            
             
             
               against
               themselves
               ,
               being
               not
               baptised
               of
               him
               .
            
             How
             did
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             Lawyers
             
               reject
               the
               counsel
               of
               God
            
             ?
             Why
             it
             was
             by
             not
             justifying
             or
             approving
             ,
             what
             God
             reported
             touch
             
               -
               verbo
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               quod
               est
               approbare
               &
               laudare
            
             .
             Groting
             
             Christ
             :
             So
             that
             when
             the
             wil
             doth
             not
             
               justifie
               ,
               approve
            
             ,
             or
             commend
             ,
             what
             God
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             dictates
             of
             conscience
             doth
             report
             touching
             Christ
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             reject
             the
             counsels
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             .
             As
             the
             wil
             by
             approving
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             jugement
             turnes
             it
             into
             Consent
             ;
             so
             by
             disapproving
             the
             same
             it
             declares
             its
             rejection
             thereof
             .
             This
             holds
             true
             both
             in
             maters
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               The
               Heart
               may
               be
               justly
               said
               to
               reject
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               admits
               of
               demurs
               ,
               and
               delayes
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               complete
               closure
               with
               him
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             more
             subtile
             ,
             and
             refined
             degree
             of
             Unbelief
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             justifie
             ,
             and
             approve
             the
             Reports
             made
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Assent
             thereto
             :
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             Christ
             :
             they
             seem
             wel-satisfied
             in
             the
             offers
             he
             makes
             :
             But
             yet
             al
             this
             while
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             dilatorie
             ,
             procrastinating
             ,
             delaying
             spirit
             in
             them
             :
             they
             would
             fain
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             not
             as
             yet
             :
             they
             have
             a
             wil
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             a
             present
             choice
             of
             Christ
             :
             they
             cannot
             as
             yet
             bid
             Adieu
             to
             their
             beloved
             lusts
             :
             a
             little
             slumber
             ,
             a
             little
             sleep
             more
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             their
             Delilahs
             .
             This
             was
             the
             case
             of
             some
             tardy
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             Luke
             9.
             59.
             
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               another
               ,
               follow
            
             
             
               me
               :
               but
               he
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               suffer
               me
               first
               to
               go
               and
               bury
               my
               father
               .
            
             He
             hath
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             Christ
             ;
             but
             seems
             abundantly
             satisfied
             in
             Christs
             offers
             ;
             only
             he
             desires
             to
             be
             excused
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             til
             he
             had
             buried
             his
             Father
             .
             
             Again
             ver
             .
             61.
             
             
               And
               another
               also
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               wil
               follow
               thee
               :
               but
               let
               me
               first
               go
               bid
               them
               farewel
               ,
               which
               are
               at
               home
               at
               my
               house
               .
            
             Thus
             awakened
             sinners
             put
             off
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Felix
             did
             Paul
             ,
             with
             delays
             :
             If
             Christ
             wil
             but
             wait
             a
             while
             their
             leisure
             ,
             wel
             and
             good
             ;
             they
             are
             then
             content
             to
             espouse
             him
             for
             their
             Lord
             :
             but
             at
             present
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             leisure
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             heart
             ,
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             .
             Yea
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             much
             of
             this
             
               dilatorie
               humor
            
             in
             many
             wounded
             souls
             ,
             who
             conceit
             they
             are
             not
             yet
             humbled
             enough
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             meet
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Whereas
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             such
             way
             to
             get
             an
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             for
             it
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             al
             such
             delays
             argue
             much
             unwillingnes
             to
             believe
             :
             A
             Wil
             for
             hereafter
             only
             ,
             is
             a
             present
             Nil
             :
             An
             election
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             is
             no
             better
             than
             a
             present
             Reprobation
             :
             If
             you
             consent
             only
             for
             hereafter
             ,
             you
             at
             present
             reject
             Christ
             .
             So
             long
             as
             you
             defer
             to
             do
             ,
             what
             you
             know
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             so
             long
             you
             wil
             not
             do
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             what
             are
             these
             delays
             to
             embrace
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             slie
             rejection
             of
             him
             ?
             May
             not
             Christ
             justly
             estime
             your
             delay
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             a
             refusal
             of
             him
             ?
             Are
             not
             such
             
               put
               offs
            
             a
             kind
             of
             denial
             ?
             When
             Christ
             wooes
             thee
             long
             ,
             by
             many
             sweet
             Inspirations
             ,
             both
             of
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             thee
             to
             stifle
             al
             these
             good
             motions
             ,
             by
             continued
             delayes
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             argue
             a
             mightie
             unwilling
             heart
             to
             believe
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             Reason
             for
             thy
             delays
             to
             believe
             ?
             Thou
             saiest
             thou
             wantest
             Grace
             :
             ay
             ,
             but
             mayest
             thou
             not
             ,
             by
             
             believing
             ,
             receive
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             ?
             Is
             not
             Grace
             both
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             degrees
             the
             effect
             of
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Do
             not
             thy
             sins
             greaten
             much
             by
             delays
             to
             believe
             ?
             Are
             not
             thy
             debts
             to
             Justice
             multiplied
             by
             not
             believing
             ?
             The
             longer
             thou
             forbearest
             to
             believe
             ,
             wil
             not
             thy
             heart
             be
             the
             more
             averse
             ,
             and
             backward
             to
             believe
             ?
             Peradventure
             thou
             conceitest
             Christ
             wil
             not
             receive
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             comest
             to
             him
             :
             ay
             ,
             but
             whence
             springs
             this
             prejudicate
             conceit
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             unwillingnes
             of
             thine
             own
             heart
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ?
             Has
             not
             Christ
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             more
             willing
             to
             receive
             thee
             ,
             than
             thou
             canst
             be
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             as
             't
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             Parable
             of
             the
             Prodigal
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             
             22-28
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             thine
             objections
             against
             believing
             presently
             ,
             but
             the
             forgeries
             ,
             and
             figments
             of
             thine
             unwilling
             heart
             ?
             Remember
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             great
             hazard
             in
             thy
             loitering
             delays
             ,
             as
             in
             down-right
             rejection
             of
             Christ
             :
             For
             ,
             albeit
             thy
             delays
             may
             be
             painted
             over
             with
             some
             apparent
             colours
             of
             humilitie
             ,
             and
             fears
             lest
             thy
             faith
             would
             be
             presumtion
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             is
             as
             effectually
             opposed
             ,
             and
             excluded
             thereby
             ,
             as
             by
             manifest
             opposition
             .
             Thou
             hadst
             as
             good
             say
             it
             in
             down
             right
             termes
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             have
             none
             of
             Christ
             ;
             as
             thus
             put
             him
             off
             ,
             time
             after
             time
             ,
             with
             dilatorie
             answers
             :
             Though
             the
             Acts
             differ
             in
             degrees
             ;
             yet
             the
             Principle
             and
             root
             is
             the
             same
             in
             one
             and
             t'other
             ;
             namely
             an
             unwilling
             heart
             :
             and
             this
             Christ
             sees
             ful
             wel
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thy
             
               demurs
               ,
               suspense
            
             ,
             and
             seeming
             caution
             ,
             or
             delay
             to
             believe
             ,
             greatly
             provokes
             
             Christ
             ;
             and
             is
             by
             him
             interpreted
             no
             better
             than
             a
             flat
             refusal
             of
             him
             .
             Al
             the
             relief
             thou
             hast
             is
             this
             ,
             thou
             hopest
             to
             embrace
             Christ
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             more
             humble
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             him
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             poor
             shift
             is
             this
             ?
             Tel
             me
             ,
             mayest
             thou
             not
             be
             in
             Hel
             ,
             before
             this
             hereafter
             come
             ?
             or
             ,
             Wil
             not
             thine
             unwilling
             heart
             be
             more
             fortified
             against
             Christ
             by
             delays
             ?
             canst
             thou
             ever
             hope
             to
             be
             better
             ,
             or
             more
             humble
             but
             by
             believing
             ?
             Oh!
             consider
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Unbelief
             lies
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             such
             an
             unwilling
             heart
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             Christ
             is
             rejected
             by
             such
             delays
             ?
             So
             much
             for
             Unbeliefs
             rejection
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               The
               Explication
               of
               Unbelief
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Wils
               defective
            
             Reception
             
               of
               Christ
               .
               wherein
               is
               considered
               its
               essential
               defects
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
            
             Object
             ,
             and
             Subject
             .
          
           
             HAving
             fininisht
             the
             first
             great
             Act
             of
             
             Unbelief
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             
               Wils
               Rejection
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             we
             now
             procede
             to
             a
             second
             ,
             namely
             the
             Wils
             
               defective
               reception
               of
               Christ
            
             .
             Though
             indeed
             this
             second
             Act
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             differs
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             in
             Essence
             ,
             and
             Degree
             ;
             (
             for
             every
             defective
             
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Rejection
             of
             him
             )
             yet
             we
             may
             thus
             distinguish
             them
             :
             The
             former
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             we
             may
             look
             on
             as
             a
             more
             expresse
             and
             manifest
             piece
             of
             Unbelief
             ;
             but
             this
             defective
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             is
             more
             subtile
             ,
             and
             refined
             Unbelief
             :
             The
             former
             is
             more
             commun
             ,
             and
             belongs
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             only
             to
             carnal
             ,
             secure
             sinners
             :
             But
             this
             later
             is
             more
             proper
             ,
             and
             confined
             to
             close
             Evangelic
             Hypocrites
             :
             The
             former
             is
             more
             Total
             and
             Vniversal
             ;
             this
             later
             more
             partial
             Unbelief
             .
             How
             many
             awakened
             sinners
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             dare
             not
             openly
             oppose
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             have
             any
             Dislikes
             against
             his
             person
             ;
             or
             cavils
             against
             his
             offers
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             seem
             ready
             
               to
               justifie
            
             and
             approve
             the
             reports
             ,
             and
             convictions
             they
             have
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             close
             with
             him
             presently
             ,
             without
             any
             demurs
             ,
             and
             delays
             ;
             I
             say
             how
             many
             such
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             are
             thus
             far
             free
             from
             the
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             guiltie
             of
             some
             essential
             Defect
             ,
             or
             flaw
             in
             their
             Reception
             of
             him
             ?
             Wherefore
             for
             the
             more
             ful
             explication
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             it
             is
             apparently
             necessary
             ,
             that
             we
             inquire
             into
             the
             several
             essential
             defects
             ,
             which
             Unbelievers
             are
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             in
             their
             pretended
             ,
             partial
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             may
             be
             justly
             said
             ,
             not
             to
             know
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             .
             
          
           
             Now
             these
             essential
             Defects
             ,
             which
             many
             evangelic
             ,
             refined
             Hypocrites
             are
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             in
             their
             seeming
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             be
             
             considered
             ,
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Object
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Reception
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Object
             of
             this
             defective
             Reception
             ,
             mens
             seeming
             Faith
             is
             no
             better
             than
             real
             Unbelief
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             they
             receive
             only
             a
             false
             Christ
             instead
             of
             the
             true
             :
             or
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             When
             they
             receive
             the
             true
             Christ
             under
             
               false
               respects
            
             ,
             and
             considerations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             shal
             begin
             with
             the
             defects
             of
             Unbelief
             
             as
             to
             its
             object
             ,
             in
             receiving
             only
             a
             
               false
               Christ
            
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             splendid
             ,
             glittering
             Professors
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             pretended
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             receive
             only
             a
             false
             Christ
             ,
             a
             
               formed
               Picture
            
             ,
             or
             Idol
             of
             their
             own
             sick
             phantasies
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             true
             Christ
             ?
             Unbelievers
             may
             be
             said
             to
             receive
             a
             
               false
               Christ
            
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             When
             they
             compound
             ,
             or
             
               adde
               any
               thing
               to
               Christ
            
             :
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             
               When
               they
               divide
            
             ,
             or
             
               take
               any
               thing
               from
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Such
               as
               compound
               Christ
               ,
               or
               adde
               any
            
             
             
               thing
               to
               him
               ,
               do
               thereby
               make
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               themselves
               ,
               a
               false
               Christ
               .
            
             And
             are
             there
             not
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             refined
             Hypocrites
             ,
             who
             are
             guiltie
             of
             this
             defective
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Do
             not
             some
             compound
             their
             
               carnal
               Interest
            
             with
             Christ
             ?
             They
             would
             forsooth
             ,
             receive
             Christ
             ;
             ay
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             as
             they
             conceit
             ,
             
             with
             al
             their
             hearts
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             have
             the
             world
             too
             .
             They
             need
             Christ
             to
             relieve
             their
             burdened
             consciences
             ;
             and
             they
             need
             the
             world
             to
             relieve
             their
             sensual
             hearts
             .
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             very
             case
             of
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             came
             so
             confidently
             to
             Christ
             ,
             with
             
               what
               lack
               I
               yet
            
             ,
             Mat.
             19.
             20
             ?
             
               What
               lack
               I
               yet
            
             ?
             poor
             
             man
             !
             thou
             lackest
             the
             main
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
             ver
             .
             21.
             
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               be
               perfect
               ,
               go
               and
               sel
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               give
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Christ
             saw
             his
             pretended
             reception
             of
             him
             was
             very
             defective
             ;
             he
             knew
             what
             his
             beloved
             Idol
             was
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pincheth
             him
             in
             that
             :
             and
             what
             follow
             ,
             ?
             v.
             22.
             
             
               He
               went
               away
               sorrowful
            
             ,
             
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             befieged
             with
             sorrows
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             
               beyond
               mesure
               sorrowful
            
             :
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             here
             is
             not
             a
             Preposition
             ,
             but
             an
             Adverb
             ,
             and
             signifies
             
               excedingly
               ,
               eminently
            
             ;
             as
             our
             Latin
             per
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             derived
             hence
             )
             in
             perquam
             ,
             &c.
             
             Oh!
             what
             a
             deluge
             of
             sorrows
             pressed
             in
             on
             him
             ?
             and
             why
             ?
             ]
             
               for
               he
               had
               great
               possessions
            
             .
             He
             had
             a
             
               moneths
               mind
            
             to
             be
             one
             of
             Christs
             Disciples
             :
             he
             seems
             very
             forward
             to
             give
             him
             a
             chearful
             reception
             ;
             provided
             ,
             that
             Christ
             would
             be
             content
             to
             loge
             with
             his
             
               swinish
               Idol
            
             ,
             the
             world
             :
             But
             if
             this
             may
             not
             be
             ;
             if
             Christ
             wil
             not
             be
             content
             to
             have
             the
             world
             for
             his
             corrival
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             pensive
             sorrowful
             heart
             ,
             he
             bids
             farewel
             to
             Christ
             .
             And
             is
             not
             this
             the
             very
             case
             of
             a
             world
             of
             rotten-hearted
             Christians
             ;
             who
             could
             be
             content
             to
             give
             Christ
             good
             reception
             ,
             would
             he
             be
             but
             content
             to
             admit
             of
             the
             world
             for
             his
             corrival
             ?
             But
             if
             Christ
             wil
             not
             admit
             of
             a
             partner
             ,
             then
             farwel
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             for
             their
             turne
             .
             Yea
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             compound
             Christ
             with
             some
             
               prevalent
               beloved
               lust
            
             ?
             Christ
             they
             must
             have
             to
             
             satisfie
             conscience
             ,
             and
             lust
             they
             must
             have
             to
             satisfie
             their
             heart
             :
             hence
             they
             mediate
             a
             league
             between
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             darling
             lust
             ;
             
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             those
             forward
             Professors
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             26
             ,
             27.
             who
             pretended
             to
             much
             acquaintance
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             al
             the
             while
             were
             but
             
               workers
               of
               iniquitie
            
             ;
             such
             as
             joined
             some
             bosome-lust
             with
             Christ
             .
             What
             is
             this
             but
             to
             make
             Christ
             a
             Servant
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             Pander
             and
             Caterer
             to
             lust
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Do
             not
             the
             best
             of
             refined
             Hypocrites
             
             join
             a
             world
             of
             
               Spiritual
               Idols
            
             with
             Christ
             ?
             What
             shal
             we
             think
             of
             the
             politic
             Hypocrite
             ,
             who
             joins
             his
             own
             
               carnal
               prudence
            
             with
             Christs
             wisdome
             ?
             Where
             may
             we
             place
             the
             gifted
             Hypocrite
             ;
             who
             places
             his
             
               Evangelic
               gifts
            
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Christ
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             rank
             the
             whining
             ,
             affectionate
             hypocrite
             among
             Unbelievers
             ;
             since
             that
             he
             makes
             his
             Tears
             ,
             and
             
               melting
               affections
            
             ,
             in
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             wholly
             ,
             his
             Christ
             ?
             What
             shal
             we
             conclude
             of
             the
             
               devote
               ,
               legal
            
             Hypocrite
             ,
             who
             makes
             his
             Duties
             and
             self-righteousnes
             a
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             his
             Christ
             ?
             Where
             may
             we
             rank
             the
             
               self-dependent
               ,
               self-confident
            
             Hypocrite
             ;
             who
             takes
             the
             
               commun
               Assistances
            
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             vouchsafed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             placeth
             them
             in
             the
             room
             of
             ,
             or
             equal
             with
             Christ
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             these
             so
             many
             
               false
               Christs
            
             ,
             or
             imaginary
             Idols
             ,
             joined
             with
             Christ
             ;
             which
             render
             the
             reception
             of
             him
             defective
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Such
               as
               divide
               Christ
               ,
               make
               him
               a
               false
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               reception
               of
               him
               defective
               .
            
             As
             they
             who
             adde
             to
             Christ
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             that
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             Christ
             ,
             transforme
             him
             into
             an
             Idol
             of
             their
             own
             sick
             brains
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             multitude
             of
             close
             Hypocrites
             are
             defective
             in
             their
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             
             this
             particular
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             seem
             content
             to
             receive
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             a
             Savior
             ;
             but
             dare
             not
             receive
             him
             as
             Christ
             ,
             an
             
               anointed
               King
            
             ,
             and
             Lord
             ,
             to
             rule
             over
             their
             Persons
             and
             Lusts
             ?
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             John
             1.
             11.
             
             
               He
               came
               unto
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               received
               him
               not
               .
            
             What
             ?
             p
             Not
             
             
               receive
               their
               Messias
            
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             oft
             flock
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             sing
             Hosanna's
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             before
             our
             Text
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             37
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             they
             were
             content
             to
             receive
             him
             as
             a
             Savior
             ,
             (
             so
             Hosanna
             imports
             ,
             
               Save
               us
               now
            
             )
             ay
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             receive
             him
             as
             King
             and
             Lord
             :
             So
             long
             as
             he
             preacheth
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             oh
             !
             how
             welcome
             is
             he
             ?
             what
             chearful
             treatment
             do
             they
             give
             him
             ?
             who
             but
             Christ
             ?
             ay
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             
               to
               king
            
             and
             lord
             it
             over
             their
             lusts
             ;
             to
             rip
             open
             their
             hypocritic
             ,
             rotten
             hearts
             ;
             to
             pinch
             and
             wring
             their
             lusts
             ;
             oh
             then
             !
             how
             do
             they
             kick
             ,
             and
             throw
             at
             him
             ?
             Again
             ,
             how
             do
             others
             divide
             between
             Christ
             and
             his
             yoke
             ?
             The
             wages
             of
             Christ
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             :
             but
             ,
             oh
             !
             how
             cumbersome
             and
             irksome
             is
             his
             worke
             ?
             This
             was
             Israels
             ,
             temper
             ,
             Hos
             .
             4.
             16.
             
             
               But
               Israel
               slideth
               back
               as
               a
               back-sliding
               heifer
               ,
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             q
             
               in
               heifer
               impatient
               of
               the
               Yoke
               .
            
             Israel
             loved
             to
             tread
             out
             the
             corne
             ,
             Hos
             .
             10.
             11.
             because
             that
             was
             pleasing
             work
             ,
             there
             was
             wages
             in
             the
             work
             :
             but
             O!
             how
             averse
             is
             Israel
             from
             plowing
             worke
             ?
             What
             a
             burden
             is
             the
             yoke
             to
             her
             effeminate
             ,
             tender
             neck
             ?
             Further
             do
             not
             many
             seeming
             Christians
             divide
             betwixt
             the
             
             Crown
             and
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             The
             Crown
             is
             very
             beautiful
             in
             their
             eye
             ;
             but
             ,
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             black
             ugly
             thing
             is
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             How
             pleasing
             is
             it
             to
             reigne
             with
             Christ
             ?
             but
             how
             displeasing
             is
             it
             to
             suffer
             with
             him
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             do
             not
             the
             most
             of
             Professors
             divide
             betwixt
             those
             good
             things
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             those
             good
             things
             that
             flow
             from
             him
             ?
             Al
             would
             gladly
             share
             in
             the
             Benefits
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             how
             few
             desire
             to
             have
             share
             in
             his
             Person
             ?
             How
             forward
             are
             awakened
             sinners
             ,
             to
             catch
             at
             the
             Righteousnes
             ,
             and
             Merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             thereby
             to
             screen
             off
             the
             scorching
             heat
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ?
             But
             how
             backward
             are
             they
             to
             close
             with
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             object
             of
             their
             fruition
             ?
             Thus
             Unbelievers
             pick
             and
             choose
             ;
             take
             so
             much
             of
             Christ
             as
             as
             wil
             serve
             their
             turne
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             :
             There
             is
             some
             one
             thing
             in
             Christ
             they
             like
             wel
             ;
             but
             some
             other
             thing
             they
             as
             much
             dislike
             :
             They
             like
             the
             Bloud
             that
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             wash
             their
             guiltie
             Consciences
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             do
             they
             dislike
             the
             Water
             that
             came
             forth
             also
             ,
             to
             wash
             their
             filthy
             hearts
             ?
             His
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
             and
             gracious
             Pardons
             are
             very
             grateful
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             ungrateful
             is
             his
             royal
             
               Sceptre
               of
               Righteousnes
            
             ;
             his
             Soverain
             Autoritie
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ?
             Thus
             Unbelievers
             diminish
             and
             take
             from
             Christ
             ,
             in
             their
             seeming
             reception
             of
             him
             :
             which
             indeed
             is
             but
             to
             turne
             Christ
             into
             an
             Idol
             :
             For
             a
             divided
             Christ
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             a
             compound
             Christ
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             false
             Christ
             ;
             no
             true
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Another
               branch
               of
               Vnbelief
               ,
               as
               to
               its
               defective
            
             
             
             
               reception
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               ,
               when
               men
               receive
            
             
             
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               in
               a
               false
               manner
               ,
            
             or
             under
             false
             Considerations
             and
             Respects
             .
             There
             are
             many
             who
             seem
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             only
             ,
             and
             completely
             ,
             without
             Composition
             ,
             or
             Division
             ;
             but
             yet
             there
             remains
             stil
             some
             essential
             defect
             ,
             or
             flaw
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             receiving
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             
               formal
               Reasons
            
             ,
             proper
             grounds
             ;
             and
             fundamental
             considerations
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             receive
             Christ
             .
             Though
             this
             may
             ,
             in
             something
             ,
             agree
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             conceive
             this
             difference
             :
             in
             what
             precedes
             Christ
             is
             considered
             Materially
             ;
             but
             now
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Formal
               Object
            
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Vnbelief
             :
             and
             so
             the
             first
             thing
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             herein
             ,
             is
             the
             Motives
             and
             Grounds
             on
             which
             Christ
             is
             received
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Vnbelievers
               are
               defective
               in
               their
               manner
            
             
             
               of
               receiving
               Christ
               ,
               when
               the
               principal
               Grounds
               and
               Motives
               of
               their
               receiving
               him
               ,
               are
               only
               false
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               but
               commun
               .
            
             To
             receive
             Christ
             only
             on
             false
             ,
             or
             
               commun
               Motives
            
             ,
             is
             in
             truth
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             ,
             but
             refuse
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             O!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Professors
             are
             greatly
             defective
             herein
             ?
             Are
             there
             not
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             seeming
             Christians
             ,
             who
             receive
             Christ
             only
             on
             
               carnal
               Motives
            
             ,
             and
             Grounds
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             to
             a
             terrestial
             ,
             or
             earthly
             ,
             not
             to
             a
             celestial
             ,
             or
             heavenly
             life
             ?
             Do
             not
             some
             receive
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             compendious
             way
             to
             Riches
             ?
             Others
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             to
             Honors
             ?
             &c.
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             case
             of
             many
             carnal
             Jews
             ,
             who
             followed
             Christ
             only
             for
             the
             Loaves
             ,
             and
             
             Miracles
             ,
             he
             wrought
             for
             them
             ?
             Thus
             Joh.
             6.
             15.
             
             They
             were
             al
             in
             hast
             to
             make
             him
             King
             :
             and
             why
             ?
             The
             reason
             you
             have
             ,
             ver
             .
             26.
             
             
               Because
               ye
               did
               eat
               of
               the
               loaves
               ,
               and
               were
               filled
               .
            
             O!
             how
             sweet
             was
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             fed
             by
             Miracles
             ?
             Again
             how
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             receive
             Christ
             merely
             out
             of
             Noveltie
             ,
             to
             please
             their
             Phantasies
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             their
             Curiositie
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             such
             soon
             grow
             weary
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             
               Herod
               ,
               Luke
            
             23.
             8.
             he
             longs
             to
             see
             Christ
             ;
             and
             why
             ?
             to
             gratifie
             his
             curious
             eye
             ,
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             some
             Miracle
             :
             and
             therefore
             when
             Christ
             would
             not
             humor
             his
             curiositie
             ;
             how
             doth
             Herod
             deride
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             nought
             ,
             v.
             11
             ?
             Yea
             further
             ,
             do
             not
             many
             receive
             Christ
             on
             Hellish
             grounds
             ,
             merely
             to
             concele
             a
             rotten
             heart
             ,
             or
             some
             base
             practices
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             are
             there
             not
             amany
             convinced
             ,
             terrified
             sinners
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             receive
             Christ
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             but
             t
             is
             only
             to
             quiet
             conscience
             ;
             to
             allay
             the
             scorching
             heats
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             ,
             which
             torment
             conscience
             ?
             Surely
             this
             ,
             albeit
             it
             be
             good
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             but
             a
             
               commun
               Motive
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             firme
             Foundation
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             Christ
             .
             He
             that
             wil
             receive
             Christ
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             must
             take
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             ease
             conscience
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             guilt
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             ease
             his
             heart
             of
             the
             Burden
             of
             lust
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             false
             ,
             or
             commun
             Motives
             ,
             which
             render
             some
             mens
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             better
             than
             real
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               Vnbelievers
               are
               defective
               in
               their
               manner
            
             
             
               of
               receiving
               Christ
               ,
               when
               they
               receive
               him
            
             
             
               not
               in
               his
               Grandeur
            
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               in
               that
               State
               ,
               and
               Greatnes
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               unto
               him
               .
            
             A
             Prince
             is
             then
             received
             aright
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             received
             according
             to
             his
             Dignitie
             .
             Should
             a
             subject
             receive
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             entertain
             him
             no
             better
             than
             he
             would
             entertain
             a
             Peasant
             ,
             or
             Countrey-neighbor
             ;
             would
             not
             this
             be
             interpreted
             a
             contemt
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             kind
             Reception
             of
             his
             Prince
             ?
             So
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             received
             in
             some
             degree
             according
             to
             his
             Grandeur
             ,
             Dignitie
             ,
             and
             State
             ,
             he
             counts
             it
             a
             contemt
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             good
             Reception
             of
             him
             .
             Christ
             must
             be
             received
             
               as
               Christ
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             as
             
               Supreme
               Lord
            
             ,
             and
             alone
             Mediator
             ,
             or
             he
             is
             not
             truely
             received
             at
             al
             :
             He
             wil
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             nothing
             .
             This
             was
             the
             great
             sin
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             content
             to
             receive
             Christ
             as
             a
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Mahumedans
             do
             )
             but
             they
             did
             not
             receive
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Grandeur
             ,
             or
             that
             Greatnes
             and
             Glorie
             which
             he
             was
             invested
             with
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             said
             not
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             John
             1.
             11.
             whereas
             John
             saies
             of
             the
             believing
             Jews
             ,
             those
             who
             received
             him
             indeed
             ,
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             
               That
               they
               beheld
               his
               Glorie
               ,
               the
               Glorie
               as
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               ful
               of
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               :
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             They
             received
             him
             in
             al
             his
             
               Grandeur
               ,
               Splendor
               ,
               Majestie
            
             ,
             and
             Glorie
             .
             The
             unbelieving
             Jews
             stumbled
             at
             the
             meanesse
             of
             his
             
               Person
               ,
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             and
             Glorie
             .
             Christ
             wil
             be
             received
             as
             King
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             al.
             
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Christ
               is
               received
               in
               a
               false
               manner
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               he
               is
               not
               received
               as
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             Christ
             is
             never
             received
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             
             be
             received
             as
             he
             is
             
               offered
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             on
             his
             own
             Termes
             and
             Conditions
             ,
             without
             any
             
               Limitations
               ,
               Restrictions
               ,
               Impositions
            
             ,
             or
             Laws
             ,
             from
             such
             as
             receive
             him
             .
             If
             men
             come
             to
             indent
             with
             Christ
             ,
             or
             impose
             termes
             on
             him
             ,
             beyond
             what
             the
             Gospel
             allowes
             ,
             Christ
             thinkes
             it
             dishonorable
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             such
             a
             soul
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             defects
             Unbelievers
             are
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             object
             of
             their
             Reception
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             The
             Nature
             of
             Unbelief
             may
             be
             
             further
             explicated
             ,
             from
             the
             many
             essential
             Defects
             that
             attend
             the
             Subject
             of
             this
             Reception
             ?
             Refined
             Hypocrites
             may
             be
             guiltie
             of
             notorious
             Unbelief
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             receiving
             a
             
               false
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             the
             true
             Christ
             in
             a
             
               false
               manner
            
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             receiving
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             with
             a
             false
             ,
             or
             
               defective
               Heart
            
             :
             If
             the
             wil
             be
             naught
             or
             defective
             ,
             the
             Reception
             can
             never
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             perfect
             .
             For
             every
             thing
             is
             received
             according
             to
             the
             Qualitie
             or
             condition
             of
             the
             Recipient
             .
             Now
             Christ
             may
             be
             received
             with
             a
             naughtie
             ,
             or
             defective
             Wil
             several
             waies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               A
               rotten
               ,
               hollow
               ,
               deceitful
               Wil
               ,
               is
               a
               base
               ,
            
             
             
               naughty
               Wil.
            
             He
             that
             truely
             receiveth
             Christ
             ,
             receives
             him
             with
             a
             sound
             sincere
             heart
             :
             If
             there
             be
             any
             prevalent
             degree
             of
             guile
             and
             hypocrisie
             loged
             in
             the
             Bent
             of
             the
             Wil
             ,
             that
             renders
             it
             a
             rotten
             ,
             hollow
             ,
             hypocritic
             heart
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             as
             Christ
             wil
             never
             delight
             to
             dwel
             in
             .
             A
             believing
             heart
             is
             a
             
               single
               heart
            
             :
             it
             has
             single
             Aims
             ,
             single
             Ends
             ,
             single
             Regards
             to
             Christ
             :
             Wherefore
             a
             
               double
               heart
            
             is
             a
             false
             ,
             treacherous
             ,
             lying
             heart
             :
             What
             ever
             its
             pretensions
             
             to
             Christ
             are
             ;
             yet
             stil
             it
             has
             some
             oblique
             Regard
             ,
             some
             
               squint
               eye
            
             on
             some
             beloved
             Idol
             :
             Such
             have
             ,
             as
             Psal
             .
             12.
             2.
             
             
               An
               heart
               and
               an
               heart
            
             ;
             one
             heart
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             some
             darling
             lust
             .
             Oh!
             What
             adulterous
             hearts
             have
             many
             glittering
             Professors
             ?
             notwithstanding
             their
             pretences
             of
             Virgin-love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             what
             secret
             Hants
             have
             they
             for
             some
             other
             lovers
             ?
             What
             private
             Dalliances
             with
             inferior
             goods
             ,
             are
             they
             guiltie
             of
             ?
             How
             are
             their
             hearts
             distracted
             ,
             and
             torne
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             pieces
             ,
             between
             Convictions
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             Affections
             to
             sin
             ;
             between
             Assent
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             Consent
             to
             lust
             ?
             What
             adulterous
             hearts
             are
             these
             !
             Such
             we
             find
             wel
             characterised
             ,
             James
             4.
             4.
             
             
               Ye
               adulterers
            
             ,
             &c.
             A
             true
             Believer
             receives
             Christ
             with
             an
             
               upright
               ,
               strait
               heart
            
             :
             he
             hath
             a
             
               strait
               end
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               strait
               rule
            
             :
             But
             oh
             ?
             what
             perversitie
             ,
             what
             crookednes
             is
             there
             in
             many
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             a
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ?
             What
             secret
             turnings
             and
             windings
             are
             there
             ?
             Surely
             such
             
               divided
               hearts
            
             are
             
               very
               faultie
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             tels
             us
             ,
             Hos
             .
             10.
             2.
             
             
               Their
               heart
               is
               divided
               ,
               now
               shal
               they
               be
               found
               faulty
               .
            
             A
             
               divided
               heart
            
             ,
             or
             Wil
             ,
             is
             a
             
               naughty
               ,
               adulterous
               ,
               rotten
               ,
               lying
               ,
               perverse
               heart
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             can
             never
             make
             a
             good
             subject
             for
             the
             reception
             of
             Christ
             .
             The
             faith
             of
             such
             is
             but
             rank
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Wil
               is
               defective
               in
               the
               reception
               of
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               only
               incomplete
               ,
               languid
               ,
               and
               faint
               .
            
             Saving
             Faith
             is
             the
             act
             of
             a
             Wil
             strongly
             bent
             ,
             and
             determined
             for
             Christ
             .
             If
             the
             heart
             be
             not
             firmely
             resolved
             and
             fixed
             for
             
             Christ
             ,
             al
             our
             faith
             is
             but
             mere
             fancie
             .
             So
             many
             degrees
             as
             we
             have
             of
             a
             bended
             wil
             towards
             Christ
             ;
             so
             many
             degrees
             we
             have
             of
             saving
             Faith.
             Remisnesse
             argues
             division
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             this
             argues
             hypocrisie
             :
             Christ
             counts
             not
             himself
             duely
             received
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             possesse
             the
             sanctified
             Bent
             of
             the
             Wil.
             And
             herein
             therefore
             lies
             the
             Soveraintie
             of
             efficacious
             Grace
             ,
             in
             bending
             the
             Wil
             ,
             to
             a
             correspondence
             with
             Christ
             :
             Til
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             Wil
             be
             purged
             from
             Idols
             ,
             and
             opened
             to
             Christ
             ,
             he
             never
             enters
             into
             ,
             or
             inhabits
             any
             soul
             .
             Christ
             is
             too
             pure
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             loge
             with
             Swinish
             lusts
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Bent
             of
             Wil
             :
             he
             wil
             be
             al
             in
             al
             there
             ,
             or
             none
             at
             al.
             So
             that
             they
             who
             give
             not
             Christ
             the
             entire
             Bent
             of
             their
             Wil
             ,
             give
             him
             not
             that
             place
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             such
             may
             not
             expect
             his
             companie
             .
             May
             it
             be
             imagined
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glorie
             wil
             take
             up
             his
             logement
             in
             that
             soul
             ,
             where
             base
             nasty
             lusts
             have
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             better
             room
             than
             he
             ?
             Is
             this
             ,
             even
             among
             men
             ,
             counted
             good
             Reception
             ,
             to
             entertain
             a
             person
             of
             honorable
             condition
             ,
             in
             some
             out-loge
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             same
             place
             with
             the
             Swine
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             a
             world
             of
             great
             Professors
             thus
             receive
             Christ
             ?
             How
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             loge
             Christ
             only
             in
             some
             out-Affections
             ;
             in
             some
             faint
             ,
             imperfect
             Desires
             ?
             or
             ,
             if
             some
             others
             are
             more
             civil
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             afford
             him
             some
             room
             in
             their
             more
             inward
             Affections
             ;
             yet
             is
             he
             not
             stil
             loged
             with
             the
             swine
             ?
             have
             not
             some
             base
             lusts
             as
             good
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             better
             room
             in
             the
             heart
             
             than
             Christ
             ?
             Surely
             this
             is
             not
             to
             receive
             Christ
             :
             He
             that
             has
             not
             a
             stronger
             wil
             for
             Christ
             than
             for
             sin
             ,
             is
             really
             unwilling
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             willing
             for
             sin
             .
             If
             the
             heart
             be
             bent
             for
             lust
             ,
             it
             is
             unbent
             for
             Christ
             :
             He
             that
             is
             only
             in
             a
             faint
             mesure
             willing
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             is
             habitually
             unwilling
             :
             such
             as
             are
             not
             prevalently
             resolved
             for
             Christ
             ,
             are
             prevalently
             resolved
             for
             sin
             ;
             and
             so
             consequently
             ,
             and
             virtually
             unresolved
             for
             Christ
             .
             Yea
             ,
             a
             faint
             and
             languid
             willing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             virtual
             and
             implicite
             ,
             though
             not
             formal
             nilling
             of
             him
             :
             Imperfect
             ,
             weak
             volition
             ,
             or
             willingnes
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             is
             implicite
             ,
             and
             real
             nolition
             ,
             or
             unwillingnes
             to
             have
             him
             .
             Hence
             that
             sad
             complaint
             of
             God
             against
             Judah
             ,
             Jer.
             3.
             10.
             
             
               And
               yet
               for
               al
               this
               ,
               her
               treacherous
            
             
             
               sister
               Judah
               hath
               not
               turned
               to
               me
               with
               her
               whole
               heart
               ,
               but
               feignedly
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             Judah
             gave
             God
             some
             imperfect
             Reception
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             with
             her
             
               whole
               heart
            
             :
             the
             Bent
             of
             her
             wil
             was
             not
             turned
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             is
             said
             to
             embrace
             him
             but
             feignedly
             ,
             or
             
               in
               falsehood
            
             ;
             as
             it
             may
             be
             rendred
             .
             A
             
               languid
               ,
               partial
            
             wil
             is
             but
             a
             feigned
             false
             wil
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             faith
             :
             He
             that
             gives
             not
             Christ
             the
             
               whole
               heart
            
             ,
             or
             the
             prevalent
             bent
             of
             his
             wil
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             moral
             estimation
             passeth
             for
             the
             whole
             wil
             )
             gives
             him
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               civil
               refusal
            
             ,
             or
             denial
             .
             Such
             as
             the
             Bent
             of
             the
             wil
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             Sin
             ,
             or
             Grace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Wil
               is
               defective
               in
               the
               Reception
               of
            
             
             
               Christ
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               only
               terrified
               ,
               and
               forced
            
             ;
             
             
               not
               free
               ,
               and
               chearful
               in
               closing
               with
               him
               .
            
             Many
             awakened
             sinners
             ,
             while
             under
             dreadful
             Terrors
             ,
             and
             Horrors
             of
             conscience
             ,
             seem
             strongly
             inclined
             to
             receive
             Christ
             :
             who
             but
             Christ
             ?
             Ay
             ,
             but
             how
             little
             have
             they
             of
             a
             chearful
             ready
             wil
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             their
             closures
             with
             Christ
             wrung
             ,
             and
             forced
             from
             them
             ,
             merely
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             a
             tormented
             terrified
             conscience
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             only
             as
             a
             wounded
             person
             to
             his
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             for
             a
             Plaister
             to
             heal
             conscience
             ?
             They
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             not
             only
             ,
             as
             a
             Bankrupt
             entertains
             a
             rich
             Suretie
             ,
             to
             pay
             their
             debts
             to
             the
             Law
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             such
             involuntary
             ,
             constrained
             Receptions
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             not
             end
             in
             a
             more
             chearful
             Election
             ,
             are
             but
             more
             modest
             Refusals
             of
             him
             :
             Involuntarie
             election
             is
             a
             degree
             of
             real
             Reprobation
             .
             Albeit
             every
             Election
             hath
             something
             of
             the
             wil
             in
             it
             ;
             yet
             that
             may
             be
             termed
             an
             involuntary
             forced
             election
             ,
             when
             the
             Wil
             ,
             might
             it
             with
             securitie
             use
             its
             own
             freedome
             ,
             would
             not
             elect
             ,
             what
             it
             now
             closeth
             with
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             many
             terrified
             souls
             do
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             involuntarie
             ,
             forced
             Wil
             ,
             receive
             Christ
             ?
             They
             see
             no
             beautie
             ,
             or
             worth
             in
             Christ
             ;
             only
             they
             make
             use
             of
             him
             to
             serve
             a
             turne
             ,
             to
             quench
             the
             flames
             of
             Divine
             wrath
             in
             conscience
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             is
             done
             they
             lay
             him
             aside
             again
             ,
             as
             an
             uselesse
             servant
             :
             What
             is
             such
             an
             unwilling
             choice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             courtly
             rejection
             of
             him
             ?
             Do
             not
             such
             forced
             consents
             passe
             for
             real
             dissents
             ,
             among
             more
             civil
             persons
             ?
             Such
             as
             entertain
             Christ
             in
             the●
             
             extremities
             ,
             and
             perplexities
             of
             conscience
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             involuntary
             Wil
             ,
             how
             soon
             do
             they
             lay
             him
             aside
             ,
             when
             the
             storme
             is
             over
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             very
             case
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             infant-state
             in
             the
             Wildernes
             ?
             So
             Psal
             .
             78.
             34.
             
             
               When
               he
               slew
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               sought
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               returned
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               inquired
               early
               after
               God.
            
             When
             God
             awakened
             their
             consciences
             ,
             by
             terrible
             jugements
             ;
             Oh!
             how
             early
             do
             they
             inquire
             after
             their
             Messias
             ?
             what
             chearful
             Reception
             do
             they
             seem
             to
             give
             unto
             him
             ?
             Ay
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             but
             a
             terrified
             ,
             affrightned
             wil
             ;
             they
             did
             but
             flatter
             him
             with
             good
             words
             :
             their
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             ,
             as
             it
             follows
             ,
             ver
             .
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             A
             
               forced
               wil
            
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             false
             lying
             wil
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             
               real
               Wil
            
             ,
             but
             Nil
             .
             When
             there
             is
             nothing
             on
             the
             Wil
             but
             mere
             compulsive
             terrors
             ,
             it
             never
             gives
             a
             fiducial
             reception
             to
             Christ
             :
             Til
             the
             wil
             be
             in
             faith
             ,
             it
             's
             never
             saving
             .
             Convictions
             of
             sin
             ,
             seconded
             by
             legal
             Terrors
             ,
             may
             compel
             some
             to
             believe
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             follow
             not
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
            
             and
             libertie
             ,
             that
             faith
             proves
             only
             legal
             ,
             and
             temporary
             .
             We
             find
             a
             good
             character
             of
             evangelic
             faith
             in
             
             Zacheus's
             reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             6.
             
             
             
               And
               he
               made
               haste
               ,
               and
               came
               down
               ,
               and
               received
               him
               joyfully
               :
            
             His
             wil
             was
             in
             his
             faith
             :
             he
             received
             Christ
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             for
             a
             world
             ,
             but
             receive
             him
             :
             He
             believed
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             but
             believe
             :
             His
             heart
             was
             in
             the
             work
             :
             it
             was
             his
             joy
             and
             delight
             to
             entertain
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             heart
             also
             .
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             al
             that
             pretend
             
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ?
             Are
             there
             not
             many
             who
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             under
             dolors
             and
             rackings
             of
             conscience
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             no
             liking
             to
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             who
             would
             gladly
             shift
             themselves
             of
             him
             ,
             were
             their
             troubles
             of
             conscience
             once
             wel
             over
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             hearts
             of
             such
             secretly
             draw
             back
             from
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             entertain
             an
             inveterate
             ,
             old
             grudge
             against
             him
             ,
             while
             they
             seem
             willing
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             him
             in
             their
             extremitie
             ?
             Have
             not
             such
             soon
             enough
             of
             Christ
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             soon
             weary
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             turne
             him
             off
             again
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             hath
             served
             their
             turne
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             secretly
             wish
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             by
             their
             own
             doings
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             they
             ,
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             receive
             Christ
             ;
             but
             how
             is
             it
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             as
             a
             wounded
             captive
             receives
             his
             enemie
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ;
             whiles
             yet
             he
             hates
             him
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             is
             grieved
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             need
             his
             enemies
             favor
             ?
             Surely
             this
             is
             not
             to
             receive
             Christ
             gladly
             :
             For
             to
             such
             it
             is
             a
             burden
             to
             be
             beholding
             to
             Christ
             for
             Salvation
             :
             They
             had
             rather
             be
             saved
             any
             other
             way
             than
             by
             Christ
             :
             Oh
             how
             glad
             would
             they
             be
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             but
             accept
             of
             their
             own
             goods
             works
             ,
             instead
             of
             Christs
             merits
             :
             whereas
             a
             true
             Believer
             would
             to
             choose
             ,
             be
             saved
             by
             Christs
             merits
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             his
             own
             :
             he
             is
             abundantly
             satisfied
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             by
             him
             :
             his
             wil
             doth
             electively
             hug
             and
             embrace
             Christ
             ,
             as
             his
             best
             friend
             .
             Thus
             
               Zacheus
               received
               Christ
               joyfully
            
             .
             
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             many
             sincere
             Believers
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             whiles
             under
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
            
             ,
             have
             only
             a
             
               terrified
               ,
               affrightned
            
             wil
             :
             yea
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             received
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
            
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             by
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             an
             
               unwilling
               heart
            
             do
             they
             find
             mixed
             with
             their
             faith
             ?
             What
             
               legal
               ,
               selfish
            
             regards
             have
             they
             oft
             towards
             Christ
             ?
             Ay
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             distemper
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             burden
             of
             their
             souls
             :
             They
             are
             never
             better
             pleased
             ,
             than
             when
             their
             wils
             are
             most
             
               chearful
               ,
               spiritual
            
             ,
             and
             forward
             in
             closing
             with
             Christ
             :
             How
             greatly
             do
             they
             approve
             of
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             the
             way
             of
             salvation
             by
             Christ
             ?
             What
             contentement
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             do
             they
             take
             in
             believing
             ?
             How
             much
             rather
             had
             they
             have
             their
             Grace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             Christs
             keeping
             ,
             than
             in
             their
             own
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             Unbelievers
             ,
             such
             as
             receive
             Christ
             only
             with
             a
             
               terrified
               ,
               legal
               Wil
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             burden
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             driven
             to
             such
             streights
             ,
             as
             that
             none
             but
             Christ
             can
             relieve
             them
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             secret
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             dislike
             against
             Christ
             ,
             even
             while
             they
             are
             forced
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             extremities
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ?
             Would
             they
             not
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             Christ
             ,
             were
             their
             consciences
             eased
             of
             their
             trouble
             ?
             Such
             is
             the
             temper
             of
             a
             terrified
             wil.
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Unbelievers
             defective
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Unbelief
               explicated
               as
               to
               its
               Defects
               ,
               in
            
             Adherence
             to
             ,
             Recumbence
             on
             ,
             Satisfaction
             in
             ,
             Obedience
             to
             ,
             Application
             
               of
               ,
               and
            
             Waiting
             
               for
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             HAving
             explicated
             the
             Nature
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             from
             its
             defective
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             now
             procede
             to
             those
             defects
             
             which
             attend
             the
             Consequents
             of
             such
             a
             Reception
             .
             And
             we
             shal
             begin
             with
             the
             Wils
             Adherence
             to
             Christ
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             immediate
             consequent
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Reception
             of
             Christ
             .
             Adherence
             is
             an
             essential
             branch
             of
             Faith
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             naturally
             follows
             upon
             al
             reception
             of
             Christ
             :
             So
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             firmely
             ,
             yea
             ,
             inviolably
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             ,
             may
             be
             justly
             said
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             received
             him
             aright
             .
             r
             Faith
             is
             defined
             
               a
               firme
               &
               rooted
               Disposition
            
             ,
             or
             
               Habit
               :
               Moses
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             Israelites
             ,
             adviseth
             them
             
               to
               cleave
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             Deut.
             10.
             20.
             
             The
             Original
             ,
             in
             its
             primarie
             notion
             ,
             signifies
             
               a
               conjugal
               adherence
            
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             between
             Man
             and
             Wife
             ,
             as
             Genesis
             
             2.
             24.
             and
             so
             it
             denotes
             here
             that
             conjugal
             adherence
             which
             the
             soul
             ought
             to
             maintain
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             as
             its
             husband
             ;
             which
             Paul
             also
             expresseth
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             Mariage
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             25
             —
             32.
             and
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             by
             
               cleaving
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             This
             
               conjugal
               adherence
            
             of
             the
             Believer
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             wel
             illustrated
             by
             Ruths
             
             cleaving
             to
             her
             Mother
             ,
             Ruth
             1.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             like
             Job
             41.
             17.
             
             
               They
               are
               joined
               one
               to
               another
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               stick
               together
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               sundred
               .
            
             Such
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             inviolable
             adherence
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             .
             So
             Act.
             11.
             23.
             
             Barnabas
             exhorts
             them
             ,
             
               with
               ful
               purpose
               of
               heart
               to
               cleave
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             Faith
             is
             a
             mighty
             adhesive
             and
             tenacious
             Grace
             :
             it
             adheres
             to
             Christ
             as
             the
             Needle
             to
             the
             Loadstone
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             follows
             hard
             after
             Christ
             ,
             though
             he
             may
             seem
             to
             run
             from
             the
             soul
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             turne
             against
             it
             as
             an
             enemie
             .
             Thus
             Psal
             .
             63.
             8.
             
             
               My
               soul
               followeth
               hard
               after
               thee
               .
            
             Christ
             had
             deserted
             him
             ,
             but
             
             he
             could
             not
             desert
             ,
             or
             leave
             Christ
             :
             his
             soul
             cleaves
             fast
             to
             Christ
             ,
             albeit
             Christ
             seems
             to
             shake
             off
             his
             soul
             :
             for
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             rendred
             by
             some
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               adheres
               to
               thee
            
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             temper
             of
             Faith.
             But
             now
             Unbelief
             is
             alwaies
             drawing
             back
             from
             Christ
             :
             Though
             it
             may
             ,
             under
             a
             storme
             ,
             shelter
             it self
             under
             Christs
             wing
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             some
             forced
             reception
             ;
             yet
             it
             soon
             has
             enough
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cares
             not
             how
             soon
             it
             be
             rid
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             its
             turne
             is
             served
             .
             This
             backsliding
             temper
             of
             Unbelief
             is
             wel
             expressed
             ,
             Hebr.
             3.
             12.
             
             
               Take
               heed
            
             ,
             
             
               brethren
               ,
               lest
               there
               be
               in
               any
               of
               you
               an
               evil
               heart
               of
               unbelief
               ,
               in
               departing
               from
               the
               living
               God.
            
             An
             unbelieving
             heart
             is
             a
             backsliding
             heart
             :
             Unbelief
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             cowards
             in
             the
             world
             :
             every
             shadow
             of
             danger
             makes
             it
             draw
             back
             from
             Christ
             .
             Whereas
             true
             faith
             is
             ful
             of
             Masculine
             ,
             undaunted
             courage
             :
             it
             can
             follow
             Christ
             through
             a
             sea
             of
             bloud
             :
             
             yea
             ,
             it
             dares
             not
             let
             go
             its
             confidence
             in
             Christ
             ,
             though
             he
             seem
             to
             shake
             the
             soul
             over
             the
             flames
             of
             Hel
             ,
             or
             drag
             it
             through
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             .
             The
             weakest
             believer
             ,
             at
             his
             greatest
             straits
             ,
             keeps
             his
             Reversion
             of
             Christ
             :
             Though
             Christs
             Divine
             Suavities
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             consolations
             forsake
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             doth
             not
             totally
             forsake
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             yet
             his
             dutie
             :
             He
             may
             fal
             into
             sin
             ,
             and
             fal
             backward
             unto
             backsliding
             ,
             yet
             he
             dares
             not
             lie
             in
             his
             fals
             :
             His
             soul
             is
             rooted
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             therefore
             never
             dies
             :
             The
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             abides
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             causeth
             him
             to
             abide
             in
             Christ
             ,
             radically
             ,
             and
             habitually
             ,
             even
             under
             the
             most
             severe
             Winter
             of
             Tentation
             .
             So
             it
             
             followes
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             
               For
               we
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               we
               hold
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               confidence
               stedfast
               unto
               the
               end
               .
            
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             rendred
             here
             Confidence
             ,
             signifies
             ,
             in
             its
             primary
             notion
             ,
             a
             firme
             basis
             ,
             or
             foundation
             ;
             a
             subsistence
             ,
             and
             substance
             .
             Faith
             gives
             a
             firme
             
               foundation
               ,
               subsistence
            
             ,
             and
             stabilitie
             to
             the
             soul
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             keeps
             stedfast
             in
             adhering
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             most
             unstedfast
             times
             .
             But
             now
             Unbelief
             has
             no
             foundation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             subsistence
             :
             It
             is
             stable
             in
             nothing
             but
             Instabilitie
             .
             Oh!
             how
             fluctuating
             ,
             staggering
             ,
             unstedfast
             is
             the
             unbelieving
             heart
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             most
             stedfast
             times
             ?
             How
             apt
             is
             it
             to
             draw
             back
             from
             Christ
             ,
             on
             the
             least
             apparence
             of
             difficultie
             ?
             Unbelievers
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             21.
             forsake
             their
             God
             ,
             when
             their
             God
             forsakes
             them
             .
             And
             this
             drawing
             back
             is
             so
             essential
             ,
             and
             natural
             
             to
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             reciprocally
             used
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
             So
             Heb.
             10.
             38.
             
             
               Now
               the
            
             
             
               just
               shal
               live
               by
               faith
               :
               but
               if
               any
               man
               draw
               back
               ,
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             believes
             not
             in
             ,
             or
             adheres
             not
             to
             me
             .
             Thus
             again
             ver
             .
             39.
             
             
               But
               we
               are
               not
               of
               them
               that
               draw
               back
               unto
               perdition
               ;
               but
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               to
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             Where
             
               drawing
               back
            
             is
             opposed
             to
             believing
             ,
             and
             so
             expressive
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             its
             most
             natural
             genius
             and
             disposition
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             
               draw
               back
            
             from
             Christ
             .
             Now
             this
             
               drawing
               back
            
             of
             Unbelief
             has
             a
             double
             Object
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             supreme
             end
             ,
             and
             object
             of
             faith
             :
             and
             (
             2.
             )
             Divine
             Institutions
             ,
             and
             Appointments
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Means
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             which
             Faith
             adheres
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
             This
             later
             ,
             seems
             chiefly
             (
             though
             not
             exclusively
             )
             intended
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             as
             it
             appears
             by
             the
             whole
             scope
             of
             the
             precedent
             discourse
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Author
             gives
             the
             Hebrews
             a
             strict
             Admonition
             ,
             
               To
               beware
               how
               they
               did
               forsake
               the
               assembling
               of
               themselves
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               some
               was
               ,
            
             to
             avoid
             persecution
             ,
             v.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             to
             draw
             back
             from
             the
             Institutions
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             here
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             justly
             be
             interpreted
             ,
             a
             drawing
             back
             from
             Christ
             .
             And
             this
             is
             grounded
             on
             a
             great
             Maxime
             in
             Nature
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               That
               he
               who
               forsakes
               the
               means
               ,
               forsakes
               the
               end
               .
            
             For
             he
             that
             firmely
             wils
             ,
             and
             adheres
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             doth
             also
             firmely
             wil
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             the
             means
             ,
             which
             have
             an
             intimate
             ,
             and
             essential
             connexion
             therewith
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             more
             difficult
             the
             means
             we
             undertake
             for
             Christ
             are
             ,
             
             the
             firmer
             is
             our
             adherence
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             End.
             Whence
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             so
             far
             as
             any
             soul
             forsakes
             the
             Institutions
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             far
             he
             forsakes
             Christ
             :
             Withdrawment
             from
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             appointed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             withdrawment
             from
             himself
             :
             and
             herein
             much
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Unbelief
             discovers
             itself
             and
             its
             maligne
             influences
             .
             This
             was
             the
             great
             iniquitie
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Israelites
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             them
             characterised
             ,
             Hos
             .
             11.
             7.
             
             
               And
               my
               people
               are
               bent
               to
               back-sliding
               from
               me
               .
            
             Their
             backsliding
             
             lay
             ,
             chiefly
             ,
             in
             forsaking
             the
             Institutions
             and
             Appointments
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             giving
             up
             themselves
             to
             Idolatrie
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             Worship
             .
             This
             also
             was
             their
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             Psal
             .
             78.
             37.
             
             
               For
               their
               heart
               was
               not
               right
               with
               me
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               stedfast
               in
               his
            
             
             Covenant
             .
             Albeit
             they
             had
             engaged
             themselves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             
               a
               solemne
               League
               and
               Covenant
            
             ;
             yet
             what
             a
             
               crooked
               ,
               perverse
               ,
               lying
            
             heart
             was
             there
             in
             them
             ?
             How
             unstedfast
             were
             they
             in
             his
             Covenant
             ?
             how
             did
             they
             play
             off
             and
             
               on
               ,
               fast
            
             and
             
               loose
               ,
               to
            
             and
             
               fro
               ,
               up
            
             and
             down
             with
             Christ
             ?
             Such
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             Unbelief
             :
             whereas
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             instructs
             us
             Luke
             9.
             62.
             
             
               That
               no
               man
               having
               put
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               plough
               ,
               and
               looking
               back
               ,
               is
               fit
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             persevere
             in
             adhering
             to
             Christ
             ,
             never
             truely
             believed
             on
             him
             :
             A
             
               temporary
               faith
            
             is
             no
             better
             than
             real
             Unbelief
             :
             That
             faith
             was
             never
             real
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             lasting
             .
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             branch
             of
             Unbelief
             consists
             in
             
             Diffidence
             and
             Distrust
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Recumbence
             of
             faith
             .
             Faith
             is
             the
             most
             passive
             Grace
             :
             it
             can
             do
             or
             suffer
             nothing
             without
             Christ
             :
             and
             therefore
             its
             force
             ,
             and
             strength
             consists
             in
             Recumbence
             on
             Christ
             .
             Faith
             never
             knows
             better
             days
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             goes
             most
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             rests
             on
             Christ
             .
             Hence
             we
             find
             the
             Nature
             of
             Faith
             oft
             described
             ,
             by
             its
             Recumbence
             :
             So
             Psal
             .
             37.
             5.
             
             
               Commit
               thy
               way
            
             
             
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ;
               trust
               also
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               shal
               bring
               it
               to
               passe
               .
               Commit
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             Devolve
             ,
             or
             
               Rol
               thy
               way
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             thine
             Affairs
             ,
             thy
             cares
             ,
             from
             thy self
             ,
             or
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             upon
             thy
             Lord.
             So
             Psal
             .
             22.
             8.
             
             
               He
               trusted
               on
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             or
             according
             to
             the
             Hebr.
             He
             rolled
             (
             himself
             ,
             or
             his
             burdens
             )
             on
             the
             Lord.
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             borrowed
             from
             Porters
             ,
             who
             exonerate
             ,
             or
             unlode
             their
             Burden
             on
             some
             place
             fit
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Faith
             rols
             off
             al
             the
             sinners
             burdens
             ,
             whether
             of
             Guilt
             ,
             or
             Filth
             ,
             or
             Tentations
             ,
             or
             Duties
             ,
             or
             
               Civil
               concernes
            
             on
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             the
             Spouse
             is
             described
             Cantic
             .
             8.
             5.
             
             
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               cometh
               up
               from
               the
            
             
             
               Wildernesse
               ,
               leaning
               on
               her
               Beloved
               ?
            
             Faith
             is
             a
             Recumbent
             Grace
             :
             when
             it
             cannot
             honor
             Christ
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             ,
             by
             Obedience
             ,
             yet
             then
             it
             honors
             him
             by
             Dependence
             :
             it
             fetcheth
             al
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             gives
             al
             glorie
             to
             him
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             more
             Grace
             it
             receives
             from
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             sense
             it
             has
             of
             its
             need
             of
             Christ
             :
             The
             more
             it
             acts
             for
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             conceives
             itself
             obliged
             to
             Christ
             .
             Though
             it
             doth
             never
             so
             much
             for
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             it
             dares
             not
             trust
             in
             any
             thing
             it
             doth
             or
             hath
             ;
             but
             
             wholly
             in
             Christ
             .
             Such
             a
             mere
             
               passive
               ,
               dependent
               ,
               Recumbent
            
             thing
             is
             faith
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             it
             described
             ,
             Isai
             .
             10.
             20.
             
             
               Let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God.
            
             Though
             the
             Believer
             may
             ,
             by
             Stormes
             of
             Tentation
             ,
             be
             now
             and
             then
             beaten
             off
             from
             Christ
             his
             Rock
             and
             Centre
             ;
             yet
             he
             comes
             on
             again
             ,
             and
             casts
             Anchor
             afresh
             on
             Christ
             :
             He
             counts
             not
             himself
             safe
             ,
             til
             his
             heart
             fixe
             here
             :
             al
             his
             Interruptions
             and
             Assaults
             do
             but
             bring
             him
             to
             a
             more
             absolute
             ,
             and
             complete
             Recumbence
             on
             Christ
             :
             His
             faith
             finds
             no
             sure
             bottome
             but
             here
             :
             It
             counts
             itself
             secure
             no
             where
             ,
             but
             on
             Omnipotence
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             stronger
             Faith
             is
             ,
             the
             stronger
             usually
             is
             its
             recumbence
             on
             ,
             and
             confidence
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             in
             al
             desertions
             ,
             keepeth
             the
             Believer
             from
             sinking
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             swims
             by
             faith
             on
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             in
             recumbence
             on
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             it
             is
             quite
             contrary
             with
             Unbelief
             :
             How
             natural
             is
             it
             to
             corrupt
             Nature
             to
             trust
             in
             ,
             and
             depend
             upon
             its
             own
             forces
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             are
             not
             Divine
             Assistances
             ,
             and
             Influences
             abused
             by
             unbelief
             ,
             unto
             carnal
             confidence
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             an
             absolute
             Independence
             ,
             and
             Self-sufficience
             doth
             Unbelief
             affect
             ?
             How
             fain
             would
             every
             Unbeliever
             Deifie
             himself
             ,
             by
             making
             himself
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             his
             Dependence
             ,
             and
             Trust
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             to
             affect
             a
             self-sufficience
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             derive
             from
             themselves
             ,
             what
             they
             ought
             ,
             by
             a
             natural
             Dependence
             ,
             to
             derive
             from
             God
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             al
             their
             lapsed
             seed
             naturally
             follow
             their
             steps
             
             herein
             ?
             As
             fallen
             man
             affects
             to
             seek
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             
               last
               end
            
             ;
             so
             doth
             he
             not
             strongly
             desire
             to
             depend
             on
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             
               first
               cause
            
             ,
             and
             supreme
             efficient
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             Unbeliever
             cannot
             find
             a
             sufficience
             in
             himself
             to
             depend
             on
             ;
             then
             how
             doth
             he
             hunt
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             among
             the
             creatures
             ,
             for
             some
             bottome
             to
             recumbe
             ,
             and
             fixe
             upon
             ?
             So
             Hos
             .
             5.
             13.
             
             
               When
               Ephraim
               saw
               his
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               Judah
               saw
               his
               wound
               ,
               then
               went
               Ephraim
               to
               the
               Assyrian
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               king
               Jareb
               .
            
             Israel
             had
             rather
             go
             any
             where
             ,
             for
             relief
             ,
             than
             unto
             God.
             How
             natural
             is
             it
             to
             Unbelievers
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             any
             sorry
             Idol-God
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             the
             God
             ,
             that
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
             How
             unable
             are
             Unbelievers
             to
             trust
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             want
             of
             althings
             ?
             But
             how
             much
             lesse
             are
             they
             able
             to
             trust
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             
               fulnesse
               of
               althings
            
             ?
             Doth
             not
             mens
             depending
             so
             much
             on
             themselves
             ,
             or
             the
             creature
             ,
             argue
             their
             little
             ,
             if
             any
             dependence
             on
             Christ
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             some
             refined
             ,
             evangelic
             Hypocrites
             may
             now
             and
             then
             seem
             to
             depend
             on
             God
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             they
             ,
             al
             the
             while
             ,
             secretly
             depend
             on
             themselves
             ?
             Is
             not
             their
             Recumbence
             on
             God
             ,
             as
             hypocritic
             ,
             as
             their
             false
             hearts
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             seem
             to
             depend
             on
             God
             ,
             but
             mean
             while
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ?
             Is
             their
             confidence
             in
             God
             universal
             ?
             Can
             they
             trust
             God
             in
             al
             
               conditions
               ,
               difficulties
               ,
               emergences
               ,
               seasons
               ,
            
             and
             things
             ?
             True
             confidence
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             obedience
             ,
             must
             be
             universal
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             how
             unable
             are
             unbelievers
             to
             confide
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             stormy
             day
             ?
             What
             a
             
             poor
             Affiance
             in
             Christ
             have
             they
             under
             the
             abundance
             of
             althings
             ?
             How
             little
             do
             they
             regard
             ,
             and
             depend
             on
             Christ
             in
             smal
             concernes
             ?
             This
             self-dependence
             was
             the
             great
             sin
             —
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             which
             Christ
             every
             where
             upbraids
             them
             with
             :
             So
             Luke
             11.
             41.
             
             
               But
               rather
               give
               Almes
               of
               such
               things
               as
               you
               have
               :
               and
               behold
               althings
               are
            
             
             
               clean
               unto
               you
            
             .
             Our
             blessed
             Lord
             here
             seems
             Ironicly
             to
             upbraid
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             with
             their
             self-confidences
             :
             They
             conceited
             ,
             that
             their
             Almes
             and
             other
             externe
             good
             works
             ,
             would
             expiate
             for
             al
             their
             sins
             ;
             albeit
             their
             hearts
             were
             ful
             of
             al
             manner
             of
             wickednes
             :
             Christ
             sharply
             taxeth
             ,
             and
             rebuketh
             their
             folie
             ,
             with
             this
             smart
             
               Ironie
               :
               And
               behold
               althings
               are
               clean
               unto
               you
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             You
             presume
             ,
             by
             your
             Almes
             ,
             to
             purchase
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             are
             you
             deceived
             ?
             what
             smal
             support
             wil
             this
             yield
             you
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ?
             Thus
             Augustin
             :
             
               Christ
               seems
               smartly
               to
               taxe
               the
               vain
               persuasion
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               albeit
               they
               had
               spirits
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               vilest
               lusts
               ,
               yet
               by
               giving
               Almes
               ,
               they
               trusted
               they
               were
               half-Gods
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Another
             branch
             of
             Unbelief
             consists
             in
             
             
               a
               certain
               Dissatisfaction
               of
               heart
               :
               opposite
               to
               that
               Acquiescence
               and
               Rest
               ,
               which
               the
               Believer
               finds
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             Faith
             brings
             with
             it
             a
             Divine
             contentement
             and
             satisfaction
             :
             the
             more
             experience
             it
             hath
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             better
             pleased
             it
             is
             in
             adhering
             to
             him
             :
             if
             it
             were
             to
             choose
             again
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             no
             other
             choice
             than
             Christ
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Doctrine
             ,
             no
             Discourse
             
             so
             pleasing
             to
             Faith
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             exalts
             Christ
             :
             It
             loves
             to
             hear
             Christs
             excellences
             displayed
             .
             Oh!
             how
             sweet
             is
             it
             to
             Faith
             ,
             to
             see
             Christs
             face
             ,
             to
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             to
             smel
             his
             sweet
             Savors
             ,
             to
             taste
             his
             Delices
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             How
             glad
             is
             it
             to
             be
             stript
             of
             al
             fond
             presumtions
             ,
             carnal
             confidences
             ,
             and
             false
             bottomes
             ,
             that
             so
             Christ
             alone
             may
             give
             rest
             to
             the
             soul
             ?
             So
             Paul
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             
             
               And
               rejoice
            
             
             
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               confidence
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             How
             doth
             he
             insult
             over
             al
             his
             former
             vain
             confidences
             ?
             what
             satisfaction
             doth
             he
             take
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             alone
             ?
             How
             glad
             is
             he
             that
             Christ
             takes
             any
             course
             to
             break
             his
             carnal
             confidences
             ,
             that
             so
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             himself
             may
             support
             his
             heart
             ?
             Such
             Acquiescence
             ,
             Satisfaction
             and
             Rest
             doth
             Faith
             find
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             Unbelief
             is
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             humor
             :
             Though
             it
             may
             ,
             being
             forced
             by
             the
             importunitie
             of
             a
             clamorous
             conscience
             ,
             give
             Christ
             some
             reception
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             yet
             how
             il
             satisfied
             is
             it
             with
             Christ
             :
             what
             a
             burthensome
             guest
             is
             he
             ?
             How
             soon
             doth
             the
             unbelieving
             soul
             hanker
             again
             after
             its
             beloved
             Idols
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             reachings
             forth
             of
             heart
             after
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             or
             t'other
             secret
             Idol
             ?
             what
             Disquietments
             ,
             and
             repining
             Discontents
             are
             there
             ,
             at
             the
             deprivement
             of
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             an
             inferior
             good
             ?
             What
             secret
             desires
             and
             inclinations
             are
             there
             towards
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             old
             husband
             ?
             At
             least
             how
             fain
             would
             the
             heart
             admit
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             a
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             to
             share
             in
             that
             
               Conjugal
               Faith
            
             and
             
             Affection
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             only
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             many
             unbelieving
             Galatians
             ;
             Gal.
             4.
             9.
             
             
               But
               now
               after
               that
               ye
               have
               known
            
             
             
               God
               ,
               or
               rather
               are
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               turne
               ye
               again
               to
               the
               weak
               and
               beggerly
               elements
               ,
               whereunto
               ye
               desire
               again
               to
               be
               in
               bondage
               .
               [
               How
               turne
               ye
               again
               ?
               ]
            
             What
             doth
             he
             mean
             by
             this
             ?
             Were
             the
             Galatians
             ever
             under
             the
             legal
             ceremonies
             ,
             here
             stiled
             
               beggerly
               elements
            
             ,
             as
             ver
             .
             10
             ?
             No
             ,
             The
             Galatians
             were
             never
             before
             under
             those
             Judaic
             ceremonies
             :
             only
             they
             are
             said
             
               to
               turne
               again
               unto
               them
            
             ,
             because
             they
             affected
             a
             t
             similitude
             ,
             or
             ressemblance
             to
             the
             Jews
             herein
             .
             Oh!
             how
             fain
             would
             they
             Symbolise
             or
             agree
             with
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             so
             mingle
             something
             of
             the
             Law
             with
             Christ
             ?
             So
             it
             follows
             :
             
               [
               whereunto
               ye
               desire
               again
               to
               be
               in
               bondage
               ,
               ]
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               ye
               desire
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             u
             
               ye
               greedily
               covet
               ,
               ye
               greatly
               wish
               and
               long
            
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             do
             you
             desire
             ,
             what
             strong
             wishes
             have
             you
             to
             join
             the
             Law
             with
             Christ
             ?
             the
             like
             ver
             .
             21.
             
             
               Tel
               me
               ,
               ye
               that
               desire
               to
               be
               under
               the
               the
               law
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             ye
             who
             are
             so
             hungry
             ,
             and
             greedy
             after
             the
             law
             .
             This
             was
             the
             temper
             of
             many
             
               Judaising
               Galatians
            
             ;
             they
             would
             fain
             compound
             the
             Law
             with
             Christ
             :
             they
             could
             not
             rest
             satisfied
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             mater
             of
             their
             justification
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             join
             the
             law
             with
             him
             ;
             which
             Paul
             tels
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Was
               to
               make
               Christ
               of
               none
               effect
               .
            
             For
             he
             that
             rests
             not
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             mater
             of
             his
             justification
             ,
             trusts
             not
             at
             al
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             in
             point
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             he
             that
             doth
             
             not
             acquiesce
             in
             Christ
             alone
             ;
             as
             the
             object
             of
             his
             rest
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             doth
             not
             really
             believe
             in
             him
             :
             whence
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Luke
             14.
             26.
             
             
               If
               any
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               hate
               not
               his
            
             
             father
             ,
             &c.
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             satisfied
             in
             me
             as
             the
             fountain
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             share
             in
             me
             :
             x
             For
             
               to
               hate
            
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             
               love
               lesse
            
             .
             Christ
             doth
             not
             injoin
             his
             Disciples
             simply
             ,
             &
             absolutely
             to
             hate
             Parents
             ,
             &c.
             
             No
             ,
             that
             were
             sin
             :
             But
             he
             means
             
               comparitively
               ,
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             whoever
             doth
             not
             love
             
               Parents
               ,
               Wife
            
             ,
             &c.
             lesse
             than
             me
             ,
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
             So
             ver
             .
             33.
             
             
               Whosoever
               he
               be
               of
               you
               that
               forsaketh
               not
               al
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
             What
             doth
             Christ
             mean
             by
             this
             ?
             Doth
             he
             expect
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             turne
             Christians
             ,
             we
             bid
             Adieu
             to
             al
             outward
             comforts
             ?
             No
             surely
             :
             This
             command
             of
             Christ
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             respect
             the
             Act
             ,
             as
             the
             Affection
             :
             we
             are
             not
             commanded
             to
             cast
             away
             al
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             Christ
             above
             al.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Again
               ,
               Vnbelief
               is
               ful
               of
               murmurs
               ,
               Disobedience
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               Reluctance
               against
               the
               soverain
               Wil
               of
               God.
            
             Faith
             is
             the
             most
             
               obsequious
               ,
               obedient
            
             ,
             and
             dutiful
             Grace
             :
             Oh!
             how
             ful
             of
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             Submission
             is
             the
             believing
             Wil
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             is
             believing
             ?
             When
             Christ
             enters
             into
             any
             soul
             ,
             he
             expects
             ,
             that
             every
             proud
             imagination
             ,
             every
             high
             thought
             stoop
             unto
             him
             :
             That
             the
             whole
             soul
             bow
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             adore
             his
             soverain
             wil
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Thus
             Job
             1.
             20.
             
             
               Then
               Job
               arose
               ,
            
             ]
             This
             notes
             
             his
             
               speed
               ,
               courage
            
             ,
             and
             resolution
             in
             complying
             with
             the
             divine
             Wil.
             
               [
               And
               rent
               his
               mantle
               and
               shaved
               his
               head
               ,
               ]
            
             these
             were
             Symbols
             ,
             or
             
             tokens
             of
             great
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             Faith
             doth
             not
             destroy
             natural
             affections
             ;
             but
             it
             regulates
             and
             spiritualiseth
             them
             .
             When
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             on
             us
             ,
             our
             hand
             should
             be
             on
             our
             hearts
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             a
             deep
             sense
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             under
             Gods
             visitation
             .
             Then
             it
             follows
             :
             
               [
               and
               fel
               down
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               ]
            
             The
             Hebrew
             words
             do
             both
             signifie
             
               a
               bowing
               to
               the
               ground
            
             .
             Because
             in
             their
             worship
             ,
             they
             usually
             fel
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             bowed
             their
             head
             ,
             knee
             ,
             or
             whole
             bodie
             ;
             therefore
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             among
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             signifies
             both
             
               to
               bow
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               worship
            
             :
             What
             then
             doth
             
               Jobs
               falling
               to
               the
               ground
            
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             import
             ?
             (
             1.
             )
             A
             sense
             of
             Gods
             hand
             in
             this
             visitation
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             An
             Adoration
             of
             ,
             or
             bowing
             before
             the
             Divine
             wil
             as
             most
             righteous
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             A
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             present
             issues
             of
             the
             divine
             Wil.
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             implies
             a
             melting
             or
             dissolving
             of
             his
             Wil
             into
             the
             Divine
             wil
             ,
             as
             most
             holy
             and
             best
             .
             Hence
             v.
             21.
             it
             s
             said
             ,
             
               That
               in
               al
               this
               Job
               sinned
               not
               ,
               nor
               charged
               God
               follishly
               .
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             Jobs
             faith
             brought
             his
             wil
             to
             correspond
             with
             the
             Divine
             wil.
             O!
             What
             a
             sweet
             harmonie
             was
             here
             ?
             But
             this
             unbelief
             cannot
             endure
             :
             Oh!
             what
             risings
             of
             heart
             are
             there
             against
             the
             Truths
             ,
             
               Grace
               ,
               Wil
               ,
               Waies
            
             ,
             and
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             How
             doth
             unbelief
             strugle
             ,
             and
             fret
             against
             the
             supreme
             pleasure
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Hence
             the
             same
             word
             in
             the
             Greek
             signifies
             both
             Unbelief
             
             and
             Disobedience
             ;
             as
             John
             3.
             36.
             
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
               the
               Son.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             also
             ,
             w
             
               He
               that
               is
               not
               obedient
               to
               the
               Son
               :
            
             Al
             faith
             carries
             something
             of
             obedience
             
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             a
             subjection
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             wil
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             :
             whence
             Unbelievers
             are
             stiled
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Children
               of
               disobedience
            
             ,
             or
             
               unpersuasible
               ,
               untractable
            
             children
             ;
             such
             as
             cannot
             bring
             their
             hearts
             to
             bow
             and
             stoop
             to
             divine
             Truths
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Commands
             .
             And
             indeed
             much
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Infidelitie
             is
             lively
             exprest
             by
             this
             notion
             of
             Disobedience
             :
             Thus
             the
             Israelites
             unbelief
             is
             set
             forth
             to
             us
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             39.
             
             
               To
               whom
               our
               fathers
               would
               not
               obey
               ,
               but
               thrust
               him
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               hearts
               turned
               back
               again
               to
               Egypt
               .
            
             How
             did
             they
             disobey
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             from
             them
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             chiefly
             by
             their
             murmurs
             and
             Unbelief
             ?
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             we
             find
             unbelief
             set
             forth
             by
             fretting
             against
             God
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             an
             high
             degree
             of
             Disobedience
             )
             Psal
             .
             37.
             1.
             
             
               Fret
               not
               thy self
               because
               of
               evil
               doers
               .
               [
               Fret
               not
               thy
            
             
             
               self
               ,
            
             ]
             or
             ,
             
               be
               not
               angrie
               ,
               chide
               not
               .
            
             Unbelief
             is
             very
             prone
             to
             be
             angrie
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               to
               chide
            
             God
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             prosperitie
             of
             wicked
             men
             :
             whereto
             is
             opposed
             vers
             .
             3.
             
             
               Trust
               in
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             trusting
             in
             God
             is
             opposite
             
             to
             that
             fretful
             spirit
             ,
             v.
             1.
             
             The
             like
             Antithesis
             ,
             or
             opposition
             we
             find
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               wait
               patiently
               ;
               fret
               not
               thy self
               ,
               because
               of
               him
               that
               prospereth
               in
               his
               way
               .
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             Hebr.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               be
               silent
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             :
             Don't
             let
             one
             murmur
             ,
             or
             impatient
             word
             drop
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             but
             
               wait
               patiently
            
             ,
             or
             expect
             ,
             with
             much
             silence
             and
             patience
             ,
             relief
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
             beware
             ,
             how
             thou
             doest
             fret
             ,
             and
             repine
             against
             his
             Soverain
             pleasure
             .
             
             So
             that
             a
             fretful
             ,
             murmuring
             spirit
             is
             quite
             opposite
             to
             that
             silence
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             faith
             implies
             :
             What
             is
             faith
             ,
             but
             a
             free
             and
             chearful
             resignation
             of
             al
             concernes
             to
             God
             ;
             with
             a
             complete
             subjection
             to
             his
             Soverain
             Wil
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             al
             ?
             Faith
             subjugates
             ,
             and
             captivates
             our
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             divine
             Wisdome
             ;
             our
             consciences
             to
             the
             divine
             Law
             ;
             our
             whole
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             divine
             Wil
             ,
             either
             preceptive
             ,
             or
             providential
             .
             A
             Believer
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             lives
             no
             longer
             ,
             than
             he
             lives
             in
             the
             divine
             Wil
             and
             Grace
             :
             and
             no
             thing
             is
             so
             fit
             a
             subject
             for
             such
             a
             Divine
             life
             ,
             as
             a
             broken
             heart
             :
             and
             what
             so
             effectually
             breaks
             the
             heart
             as
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             meeknesse
             is
             there
             in
             faith
             ?
             How
             silent
             is
             it
             ?
             How
             flexible
             to
             the
             Divine
             Wil
             ?
             Certainly
             the
             lower
             the
             wil
             lies
             in
             subjection
             ,
             and
             submission
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             higher
             faith
             riseth
             :
             The
             highest
             faith
             is
             that
             which
             lies
             lowest
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             God.
             Such
             was
             Abrahams
             faith
             ,
             Isai
             .
             41.
             2.
             
             
               Called
               him
               to
               his
               foot
            
             .
             Faith
             yields
             up
             it self
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             acted
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             to
             do
             or
             suffer
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             :
             it
             leaves
             the
             soul
             with
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             as
             he
             seems
             good
             .
             So
             Paul
             Act.
             9.
             6.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
               Paul
            
             makes
             Christ
             master
             of
             his
             wil
             ,
             and
             al
             :
             he
             is
             content
             to
             be
             wholly
             influenced
             by
             Christs
             Soverain
             wil
             and
             Spirit
             .
             Whence
             faith
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Mariage-covenant
             ;
             whereby
             the
             wife
             gives
             over
             ,
             and
             resignes
             al
             right
             to
             her
             husband
             :
             So
             the
             Believer
             gives
             up
             himself
             to
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             
             be
             his
             .
             Hence
             the
             more
             resistance
             there
             is
             against
             the
             Wil
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             more
             Unbelief
             :
             An
             unbelieving
             wil
             is
             an
             inflexible
             wil
             :
             its
             mighty
             stiffe
             and
             hard
             .
             Unbelievers
             are
             extreme
             covetuous
             and
             greedy
             of
             their
             own
             wils
             :
             to
             part
             with
             their
             wils
             is
             death
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Infidelitie
               ,
               or
               Vnbelief
               ,
               implies
               also
               an
            
             
             
               unwillingnes
               to
               appropriate
               ,
               or
               applie
               the
               Promisses
               ,
               and
               Grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               sinners
               benefit
               .
            
             Faith
             is
             a
             mighty
             
               appropriating
               ,
               applicative
            
             Grace
             :
             although
             it
             be
             very
             silent
             ,
             patient
             ,
             and
             submissive
             ,
             as
             to
             
               mesures
               ,
               degrees
               ,
               seasons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             receiving
             Grace
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             ready
             to
             applie
             al
             Promisses
             ,
             or
             intimations
             of
             Grace
             given
             it
             :
             Yea
             ,
             if
             it
             has
             but
             a
             general
             promisse
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             make
             particular
             application
             of
             it
             to
             the
             soul
             :
             yea
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             though
             it
             has
             but
             an
             Item
             ,
             an
             half-promisse
             ,
             or
             nod
             from
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             applie
             and
             improve
             it
             for
             the
             sinners
             encouragement
             .
             As
             by
             the
             acts
             of
             Adherence
             and
             Recumbence
             the
             soul
             goes
             forth
             to
             Christ
             ;
             so
             by
             this
             
               appropriating
               applicative
            
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             it
             sucks
             in
             ,
             and
             applies
             to
             itself
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             several
             needs
             ,
             and
             indigences
             .
             Is
             the
             poor
             sinner
             laden
             ,
             and
             pinched
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ?
             O
             then
             !
             how
             doth
             faith
             applie
             thereto
             a
             Plaister
             of
             Christs
             bloud
             ?
             Doth
             some
             powerful
             lust
             ,
             or
             tentation
             assault
             the
             soul
             ?
             then
             faith
             goeth
             to
             Christ
             for
             fortifying
             ,
             corroborating
             Grace
             ?
             Is
             the
             Believer
             called
             to
             any
             difficult
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             either
             active
             or
             passive
             ,
             for
             Christ
             ?
             then
             Faith
             applies
             to
             itself
             
             the
             Divine
             assistance
             and
             direction
             of
             Christs
             Spirit
             .
             Thus
             it
             receiveth
             out
             of
             Christs
             
               fulnesse
               ,
               Grace
               for
               Grace
            
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             16.
             
             But
             now
             unbelief
             is
             altogether
             unacquainted
             with
             this
             Divine
             Art
             ,
             of
             appropriating
             ,
             and
             applying
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             :
             It
             doth
             want
             ,
             not
             only
             legs
             ,
             or
             an
             active
             power
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             ;
             but
             also
             hands
             ,
             or
             a
             passive
             power
             to
             receive
             from
             Christ
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             prodigiously
             proud
             begger
             is
             Unbelief
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             scornes
             to
             receive
             an
             Almes
             from
             Christ
             ?
             What!
             not
             receive
             Grace
             when
             offered
             ?
             Doth
             Christ
             offer
             an
             Act
             of
             Indemnitie
             unto
             sinners
             ;
             and
             wil
             not
             they
             receive
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             proud
             ,
             bloudy
             sin
             is
             Unbelief
             ?
             Alas
             !
             many
             convinced
             sinners
             think
             it
             too
             much
             Presumtion
             and
             Arrogance
             for
             them
             to
             appropriate
             ,
             and
             applie
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             to
             themselves
             :
             They
             think
             it
             better
             becomes
             them
             to
             applie
             nothing
             but
             wrath
             and
             condemnation
             to
             themselves
             :
             So
             modest
             and
             humble
             do
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             :
             But
             ,
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             world
             of
             pride
             doth
             there
             lie
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             this
             seeming
             Modestie
             and
             Humilitie
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             rank
             pride
             for
             sinners
             to
             refuse
             that
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             freely
             offered
             ?
             When
             Christ
             comes
             to
             pour
             in
             Grace
             freely
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             to
             refuse
             that
             Grace
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             no
             monie
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
             what
             egregious
             pride
             is
             this
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             last
             act
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             or
             Unbelief
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             
               A
               diffident
               removing
               ,
               or
               putting
               far
               from
               the
               soul
               ,
               the
               second
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               al
               the
               great
               things
               of
               Eternitie
               ,
               which
               ensue
               thereon
               .
            
             
             Faith
             has
             such
             a
             miraculous
             efficace
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             make
             things
             
               absent
               ,
               present
            
             ;
             things
             
               invisible
               ,
               visible
            
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             It
             gives
             a
             prelibation
             ,
             and
             foretast
             of
             approching
             Glories
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Here
             Paul
             tels
             them
             ,
             That
             
               after
               they
               believed
               ,
               they
               were
               sealed
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             
             It
             is
             a
             Translation
             borrowed
             from
             Seals
             ,
             by
             the
             impression
             or
             stampe
             whereof
             we
             distinguish
             things
             true
             from
             false
             ,
             things
             authentic
             from
             uncertain
             .
             The
             stampe
             of
             a
             Seal
             impressed
             on
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             renders
             it
             indubitable
             and
             unquestionable
             .
             The
             Jews
             had
             the
             externe
             seal
             of
             Circumcision
             ;
             and
             the
             Grecians
             were
             sealed
             with
             the
             marque
             of
             their
             Idols
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               Ye
               were
               sealed
               with
               that
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               promisse
            
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             The
             Article
             here
             is
             treble
             ;
             which
             carries
             in
             it
             a
             great
             Emphase
             ;
             and
             demonstrates
             some
             extraordinary
             work
             of
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             :
             It
             seems
             to
             refer
             to
             the
             great
             Promisse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Luke
             24.
             49.
             as
             elsewhere
             .
             But
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             
               this
               seal
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ?
             I
             know
             some
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             Seal
             of
             Assurance
             ;
             whereby
             they
             were
             assured
             of
             their
             eternal
             possession
             :
             and
             we
             need
             not
             altogether
             exclude
             this
             sense
             :
             yet
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             ,
             that
             this
             Seal
             is
             primarily
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Stampe
             ,
             or
             Impresse
             of
             Grace
             at
             first
             Regeneration
             ,
             which
             is
             communicated
             to
             al
             Believers
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             
               sealed
               with
               that
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             i.
             e
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Sanctification
            
             .
             Now
             this
             Impresse
             ,
             or
             stampe
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             after
             their
             first
             believing
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ,
             ver
             .
             14.
             
               the
               earnest
               of
            
             
             
               our
               inheritance
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             comes
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             general
             signifies
             al
             that
             which
             is
             given
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             a
             promisse
             ;
             and
             particularly
             among
             the
             Phenicians
             ,
             (
             whence
             the
             Grecians
             seem
             to
             have
             derived
             the
             word
             ,
             )
             it
             notes
             earnest-money
             .
             So
             that
             the
             sense
             is
             this
             :
             Ye
             ,
             who
             have
             believed
             ,
             have
             received
             the
             earnest
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             you
             have
             hopes
             and
             expectation
             of
             glory
             ;
             Hence
             Faith
             has
             the
             Bridegrooms
             coming
             fixed
             on
             its
             eye
             ;
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trumpe
             ever
             ringing
             in
             its
             ear
             .
             Ay
             ,
             but
             Unbelief
             removes
             al
             these
             far
             from
             the
             soul
             :
             it
             says
             ,
             in
             the
             language
             of
             those
             secure
             sinners
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             4.
             
             
               Where
               is
               the
               promisse
               of
               his
               coming
               ?
               do
               not
               althings
               continue
               as
               they
               were
               ?
            
             Unbelief
             is
             possest
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             sleeping
             Devil
             :
             it
             dreams
             of
             nothing
             but
             building
             Tabernacles
             here
             :
             What
             a
             stranger
             is
             it
             to
             eternitie
             ,
             and
             the
             concernes
             thereof
             ?
             If
             the
             secure
             sinner
             be
             now
             and
             then
             a
             little
             awakened
             ,
             and
             startled
             at
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             future
             jugement
             ;
             how
             restlesse
             is
             Unbelief
             ,
             til
             it
             has
             got
             the
             soul
             asleep
             again
             ?
             How
             are
             the
             eyes
             shut
             ,
             and
             the
             wil
             bolted
             against
             al
             foresight
             ,
             and
             expectations
             of
             Christs
             second
             coming
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             torment
             is
             it
             to
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             to
             lie
             under
             awakened
             apprehensions
             ,
             expectations
             of
             ,
             and
             approches
             towards
             future
             jugement
             ?
             What
             would
             he
             give
             ,
             if
             eternitie
             were
             buried
             in
             oblivion
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             the
             Unbelievers
             heart
             is
             more
             alienated
             from
             ,
             and
             averse
             to
             ,
             than
             the
             second
             coming
             of
             Christ
             .
             Faith
             breeds
             a
             great
             expectation
             
             of
             longing
             for
             ,
             and
             has
             leaning
             unto
             that
             great
             day
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             endeavor
             to
             choke
             and
             stifle
             al
             awakened
             apprehensions
             thereof
             ?
             And
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             Bondage
             worke
             any
             lively
             sense
             and
             convictions
             of
             that
             terrible
             day
             ,
             what
             dreadful
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             of
             legal
             fear
             doth
             unbelief
             raise
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             indisposed
             ,
             and
             hindered
             from
             any
             effectual
             endeavors
             ,
             and
             preparations
             for
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             commun
             is
             this
             piece
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Did
             not
             our
             great
             Lord
             foretel
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             the
             main
             sin
             of
             these
             last
             days
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             8.
             
             Yea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             foretold
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             4.
             
             That
             the
             wise
             Virgins
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             foolish
             ,
             should
             ,
             in
             these
             last
             days
             ,
             be
             overtaken
             with
             spiritual
             slumber
             ,
             and
             removing
             far
             from
             them
             the
             coming
             of
             their
             Lord
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             dead
             sleep
             are
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             under
             ,
             who
             mind
             not
             at
             al
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             whence
             comes
             the
             Sensualitie
             and
             Luxurie
             of
             secure
             sinners
             ,
             but
             from
             this
             great
             piece
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             in
             not
             waiting
             for
             Christs
             coming
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             24.
             
             36-39
             ?
             What
             makes
             many
             knowing
             Professors
             so
             
               formal
               ,
               dead-hearted
               ,
               loitering
            
             ,
             and
             lazy
             in
             al
             the
             great
             duties
             ,
             and
             services
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             but
             their
             not
             expecting
             this
             great
             day
             ?
             Fiducial
             expectation
             of
             Christs
             coming
             makes
             Christians
             active
             and
             vigorous
             in
             al
             gracious
             exercices
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             exemplified
             in
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Again
             ,
             whence
             springeth
             the
             excesse
             of
             unlawful
             passions
             ,
             and
             the
             prevalence
             of
             domineering
             
             lusts
             ,
             but
             from
             unbelief
             as
             to
             Christs
             second
             coming
             ?
             Lively
             apprehensions
             and
             expectations
             of
             this
             glorious
             day
             ,
             are
             most
             efficacious
             to
             kil
             lusts
             ,
             and
             remove
             tentations
             ,
             as
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             men
             are
             so
             carelesse
             and
             regardlesse
             of
             a
             
               good
               conscience
            
             ,
             but
             from
             want
             of
             such
             lively
             expectations
             of
             Christs
             coming
             ?
             What
             made
             Paul
             so
             exact
             in
             keeping
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             but
             his
             faith
             in
             eying
             this
             great
             day
             ,
             as
             Act.
             24.
             15
             ,
             16
             ?
             How
             little
             do
             men
             
               mind
               ,
               affect
            
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             put
             far
             from
             them
             the
             coming
             of
             their
             Lord
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             peace
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             grace
             ,
             strength
             ,
             beautie
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             of
             a
             Christian
             depend
             on
             this
             piece
             of
             faith
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             argue
             a
             desperate
             ,
             hard
             ,
             unbelieving
             heart
             ,
             not
             to
             regard
             this
             day
             ?
             Do
             not
             such
             Professors
             ,
             as
             neglect
             this
             piece
             of
             Faith
             ,
             live
             below
             their
             principles
             and
             profession
             ?
             So
             much
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Doctrinal
             Corollaries
             
               deduced
               from
               the
               precedent
            
             Idea's
             ,
             
               and
               Notions
               of
               Infidelitie
            
             .
          
           
             HAving
             dispatcht
             the
             
               formal
               Idea
            
             ,
             or
             
               Nature
               of
               Vnbelief
            
             ,
             before
             we
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             remaining
             Questions
             ,
             it
             wil
             be
             not
             a
             little
             
             Vseful
             ,
             that
             we
             make
             some
             Improvements
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             laid
             down
             ,
             both
             by
             Corollaries
             ,
             and
             more
             
               practic
               Vses
            
             .
             As
             for
             Corollaries
             ,
             
             various
             great
             truths
             may
             be
             deduced
             from
             the
             precedent
             Explication
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             As
             ,
             1.
             
             
               That
               awakened
               Sinners
               may
               procede
            
             
             
               very
               far
               in
               Assent
               ,
               and
               Consent
               to
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               their
               peace
               ,
               and
               yet
               remain
               Infidels
               ,
            
             or
             Vnbelievers
             .
             This
             Corollarie
             doth
             naturally
             flow
             from
             the
             former
             description
             of
             Unbelief
             ;
             and
             we
             need
             go
             no
             further
             for
             the
             exemplification
             hereof
             ,
             than
             those
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             over
             whom
             our
             Lord
             here
             weeps
             ,
             and
             laments
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             far
             did
             many
             of
             these
             awakened
             Jews
             procede
             in
             their
             Assent
             ,
             and
             Consent
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             their
             long-waited-for
             Messias
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             immediately
             before
             v.
             37
             ,
             38.
             solemnely
             recognise
             him
             as
             their
             crowned
             King
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             joyous
             Hosanna's
             ,
             and
             Psalmes
             of
             Praise
             do
             they
             sing
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             John
             12.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             which
             refers
             hereto
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             this
             argue
             a
             great
             conviction
             in
             their
             consciences
             ;
             as
             also
             some
             faint
             ,
             and
             languid
             inclination
             in
             their
             wils
             towards
             him
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             Lo
             !
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             weeps
             over
             them
             as
             those
             ,
             
               who
               knew
               not
               the
               things
               that
               did
               belong
               unto
               their
               peace
               .
            
             Oh!
             What
             a
             soul-astonishing
             consideration
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             far
             many
             poor
             ,
             awakend
             sinners
             have
             gone
             in
             owning
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             last
             have
             been
             disowned
             by
             him
             ?
             How
             many
             self-deluding
             souls
             assent
             to
             Christ
             in
             their
             jugements
             ,
             and
             yet
             consent
             to
             lust
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             If
             we
             make
             some
             brief
             reflexion
             on
             the
             forementioned
             
             particulars
             of
             faith
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             concurrence
             shal
             we
             find
             to
             make
             good
             this
             Corollarie
             ?
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             Did
             not
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             of
             old
             ,
             
             (
             as
             a
             world
             of
             false
             Professors
             now
             )
             assent
             unto
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             were
             loged
             ;
             and
             yet
             never
             arrived
             unto
             a
             
               real
               ,
               particular
               ,
               fixed
               ,
               evangelic
               ,
               prevalent
               ,
            
             and
             vigorous
             credence
             thereof
             ?
             How
             many
             assent
             to
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             in
             notion
             ,
             but
             yet
             dissent
             in
             heart
             and
             practice
             ?
             Do
             not
             too
             many
             assent
             to
             the
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             sweet
             offers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             yet
             dissent
             from
             the
             displeasing
             ,
             and
             self-crucifying
             duties
             thereof
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             far
             have
             many
             convinced
             Sinners
             gone
             in
             Attention
             to
             ,
             and
             Reception
             of
             the
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ?
             What
             great
             and
             amazing
             Conceptions
             have
             they
             had
             thereof
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             much
             have
             they
             approved
             of
             things
             most
             excellent
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             what
             strong
             legal
             assent
             have
             they
             yielded
             unto
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             not
             some
             been
             as
             it
             were
             ravisht
             with
             joy
             in
             their
             contemplations
             of
             approching
             glories
             ?
             Yea
             and
             have
             not
             these
             convictions
             wrought
             their
             hearts
             to
             a
             great
             mesure
             of
             alienation
             ,
             and
             aversion
             from
             sensible
             goods
             ;
             as
             also
             closing
             with
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             And
             yet
             al
             this
             while
             ,
             what
             strangers
             have
             they
             been
             to
             a
             saving
             assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             given
             a
             mere
             natural
             ,
             human
             Assent
             to
             supernatural
             Divine
             truths
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             they
             have
             
             received
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             was
             it
             not
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             clothed
             with
             some
             human
             Autoritie
             ,
             or
             excellence
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             many
             have
             their
             consciences
             awakened
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             subject
             their
             Consciences
             to
             it
             ?
             How
             many
             receive
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             mixe
             not
             faith
             with
             the
             word
             they
             receive
             ?
             Alas
             !
             what
             a
             dismal
             contemplation
             is
             it
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             far
             many
             awakened
             Professors
             have
             gone
             ,
             in
             a
             professed
             ,
             and
             partial
             assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             al
             the
             while
             really
             dissented
             from
             them
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             May
             not
             also
             convinced
             sinners
             procede
             
             very
             far
             in
             their
             Consent
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             remain
             Infidels
             ?
             Did
             not
             many
             of
             these
             unbelieving
             Jews
             ,
             whom
             our
             Lord
             here
             weeps
             over
             ,
             approve
             of
             ,
             and
             consent
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             crowned
             King
             and
             Messias
             ?
             and
             yet
             how
             soon
             do
             they
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             bid
             defiance
             to
             him
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             John
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             that
             
               many
               believed
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               believe
               ,
            
             or
             confide
             in
             ?
             They
             commit
             themselves
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             dares
             not
             commit
             himself
             to
             them
             ;
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             rotten-hearted
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             many
             seem
             willing
             to
             take
             Christ
             hereafter
             ,
             provided
             they
             may
             for
             the
             present
             solace
             themselves
             some
             while
             in
             their
             lusts
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             al
             such
             
               demurs
               ,
               delays
            
             ,
             and
             
               Wils
               for
               hereafter
            
             ,
             argue
             a
             present
             Nil
             ,
             or
             unwillingnesse
             to
             embrace
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Luke
             9.
             59
             ,
             61
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             are
             not
             many
             
               terrified
               Wils
            
             ,
             under
             the
             stings
             and
             gals
             of
             conscience
             ,
             oft
             inclined
             to
             a
             present
             ,
             and
             speedy
             closing
             
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             arrive
             to
             a
             saving
             election
             of
             him
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             many
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             elect
             a
             compound
             Christ
             ,
             or
             a
             single
             Christ
             with
             a
             
               compound
               heart
            
             ?
             Do
             not
             too
             many
             awakened
             sinners
             choose
             a
             divided
             Christ
             ,
             or
             a
             whole
             Christ
             with
             a
             divided
             heart
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             legal
             consciences
             bottome
             their
             faith
             on
             some
             false
             Christ
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             framing
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             true
             Christ
             with
             a
             false
             rotten
             heart
             ?
             How
             few
             ,
             yea
             very
             few
             embrace
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ,
             in
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             glorie
             ?
             Do
             not
             many
             seem
             willing
             to
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             in
             a
             storme
             of
             legal
             terrors
             ,
             who
             yet
             ,
             when
             the
             storme
             is
             over
             ,
             returne
             again
             to
             their
             lusts
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             best
             friends
             ?
             How
             many
             also
             elect
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             but
             yet
             reject
             the
             means
             ,
             without
             which
             these
             good
             things
             can
             never
             be
             obtained
             ,
             as
             Luke
             14.
             15
             ,
             18
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             such
             a
             languid
             ,
             incomplete
             ,
             feeble
             Wil
             ,
             and
             Consent
             ,
             a
             real
             Nil
             ,
             and
             dissent
             ?
             Farther
             ,
             have
             not
             many
             almost-Believers
             been
             brought
             to
             some
             mesure
             of
             Recumbence
             ,
             and
             Dependence
             on
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             stil
             secretly
             and
             insensibly
             depended
             ,
             and
             leaned
             on
             something
             in
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Isai
             .
             48.
             1
             ,
             2
             ?
             How
             many
             also
             have
             seemed
             very
             forward
             to
             resigne
             up
             al
             concernes
             ,
             both
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             stil
             retained
             secret
             Reserves
             ,
             and
             Hants
             for
             some
             beloved
             Lust
             ,
             or
             Idol
             ,
             as
             Ananias
             and
             Sapphira
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             there
             not
             been
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             applied
             themselves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             
             but
             also
             applied
             ,
             and
             appropriated
             Christ
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             some
             mesure
             ;
             and
             yet
             never
             had
             a
             real
             union
             with
             him
             ?
             Doth
             not
             this
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             case
             of
             those
             carnal
             Professors
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             26
             ,
             27
             ?
             How
             forward
             are
             they
             to
             appropriate
             and
             own
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             wil
             not
             own
             ,
             but
             reject
             them
             ,
             as
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             not
             many
             been
             content
             to
             give
             some
             kind
             of
             feigned
             subjection
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             al
             the
             while
             continued
             voluntary
             Slaves
             and
             Vassals
             of
             their
             lusts
             ,
             as
             Psal
             .
             72.
             9
             ?
             Here
             Christs
             enemies
             bow
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             lick
             the
             dust
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             oriental
             parts
             were
             Symbols
             ,
             or
             Signs
             of
             great
             homage
             and
             subjection
             .
             Again
             ,
             have
             not
             some
             illuminated
             Professors
             seemed
             to
             acquiesce
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             their
             rest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             secretly
             rested
             in
             something
             below
             Christ
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             alone
             in
             Christ
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             said
             of
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             ,
             Mat.
             25.
             1.
             
             That
             they
             expected
             the
             Bridegrooms
             coming
             ,
             yea
             went
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ;
             who
             yet
             never
             had
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             things
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             dreadful
             consideration
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             thinke
             ,
             how
             far
             many
             awakened
             sinners
             have
             proceded
             in
             the
             main
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             after
             al
             determined
             in
             final
             Unbelief
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Albeit
               Vnbelievers
               may
               procede
               very
               far
            
             
             
               in
               some
               Acts
               of
               Faith
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               boundlesse
               difference
               between
               saving
               faith
               ,
               and
               commun
               ;
               as
               also
               between
               Believers
               ,
               and
               Believers
               .
            
             I
             cannot
             persuade
             myself
             ,
             as
             some
             ,
             that
             saving
             faith
             and
             commun
             differ
             only
             in
             degrees
             :
             I
             conceive
             
             the
             difference
             to
             be
             specific
             ,
             or
             in
             kind
             ;
             though
             I
             affect
             not
             contention
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wil
             wave
             Controversies
             :
             Only
             that
             there
             is
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             saving
             faith
             of
             true
             Believers
             ,
             and
             the
             commun
             faith
             of
             Unbelievers
             ,
             wil
             be
             evident
             from
             the
             following
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             (
             1.
             )
             
               The
               commun
               faith
               of
               Vnbelievers
               ariseth
            
             
             
               only
               from
               some
               traditional
               Notions
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               commun
               Illuminations
               ;
               but
               the
               saving
               faith
               of
               Believers
               ariseth
               from
               the
               Light
               of
               life
               ,
            
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             
             And
             is
             not
             the
             difference
             between
             saving
             light
             and
             commun
             ,
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             that
             between
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             of
             a
             candle
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             unction
             of
             the
             Holy
             one
             ,
             1
             John
             2.
             20.
             which
             Believers
             have
             ,
             and
             the
             commun
             notions
             of
             Unbelievers
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             mistie
             and
             confused
             notions
             of
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             have
             Unbelievers
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             9
             ?
             But
             how
             bright
             and
             distinct
             are
             the
             Believers
             notions
             ,
             proceding
             from
             the
             
               Light
               of
               life
            
             ,
             Jo.
             8.
             12
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Unbelievers
             candel-light
             mere
             darknesse
             ,
             if
             compared
             with
             that
             intuitive
             real
             sight
             of
             things
             invisible
             ,
             which
             the
             Believer
             enjoys
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             superficial
             ,
             and
             fleeting
             are
             al
             the
             Unbelievers
             Notions
             ?
             But
             how
             solid
             and
             deep
             are
             the
             Believers
             conceptions
             of
             spiritual
             Mysteries
             ?
             The
             Believer
             has
             a
             divine
             Instinct
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             sagacitie
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             good
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             :
             but
             alas
             !
             what
             is
             al
             the
             unbelievers
             knowlege
             thereof
             ,
             but
             a
             mere
             natural
             Notion
             ,
             or
             commun
             hearsay
             ,
             or
             forced
             conviction
             ?
             How
             doth
             the
             Believers
             
             
               light
               of
               life
            
             ,
             kil
             his
             Lusts
             ,
             darken
             the
             Worlds
             glorie
             ,
             melt
             his
             Affections
             ,
             turne
             the
             Bent
             of
             his
             wil
             towards
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             ;
             yea
             ,
             transforme
             his
             soul
             thereinto
             ,
             by
             stamping
             an
             Image
             of
             God
             thereon
             ,
             as
             Col.
             3.
             10
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             dul
             and
             lazy
             ;
             how
             dead
             and
             lifelesse
             ,
             is
             the
             Unbelievers
             faith
             and
             knowlege
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             
             19-26
             ?
          
           
             (
             2.
             )
             
               The
               commun
               faith
               of
               Vnbelievers
               ariseth
               from
               self-love
               ,
               self-flatterie
               ,
               and
               carnal
               presumtion
            
             ;
             
             
               but
               the
               saving
               faith
               of
               believers
               ariseth
               from
               self-jelousie
               ,
               and
               self-denial
               .
            
             How
             apt
             is
             self-love
             to
             frame
             a
             faith
             of
             its
             own
             ,
             such
             a
             faith
             as
             wil
             easily
             correspond
             with
             its
             lusts
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             grand
             designe
             of
             Self-love
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             is
             predominant
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             on
             its
             own
             feet
             of
             carnal
             confidence
             ?
             But
             how
             much
             doth
             the
             self-denying
             Believer
             abjure
             himself
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             own
             self-sufficiences
             to
             win
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ?
             Spiritual
             povertie
             is
             the
             next
             capacitie
             to
             saving
             Faith
             :
             the
             more
             sensible
             the
             humbled
             soul
             is
             of
             his
             own
             needs
             ,
             the
             more
             ready
             is
             he
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             .
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             Unbelievers
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             seek
             in
             themselves
             what
             they
             should
             seek
             in
             Christ
             ?
             And
             when
             they
             have
             found
             any
             imperfect
             good
             in
             themselves
             ,
             how
             much
             do
             they
             recumb
             and
             rest
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             main
             bottome
             of
             their
             confidence
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             pregnant
             cause
             is
             self-fulnesse
             of
             commun
             faith
             ;
             as
             self-emtinesse
             of
             saving
             faith
             ,
             Luk.
             18.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ?
             So
             also
             for
             
               carnal
               presumtion
            
             ,
             and
             self-flatterie
             ,
             what
             a
             seminal
             root
             is
             it
             of
             false
             ,
             or
             commun
             faith
             ?
             What
             a
             world
             of
             faith
             consists
             in
             mere
             
             fancie
             ?
             How
             many
             Professors
             have
             no
             other
             bottome
             for
             their
             faith
             ,
             than
             a
             fond
             presumtion
             that
             they
             have
             faith
             ?
             Thus
             men
             baptise
             their
             carnal
             presumtions
             into
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             .
             Oh!
             how
             prone
             are
             presumtuous
             Unbelievers
             to
             plung
             their
             nasty
             defiled
             hearts
             in
             the
             precious
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             Promisses
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             fondly
             conclude
             Christ
             is
             theirs
             ;
             albeit
             they
             never
             were
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             need
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             such
             presumtuous
             conceits
             ,
             or
             rather
             deceits
             ,
             the
             main
             spring
             of
             most
             mens
             commun
             faith
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             not
             quite
             otherwise
             with
             the
             true
             believer
             ?
             Doth
             not
             his
             faith
             spring
             mainly
             from
             self-jelousie
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             he
             can
             justifie
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             in
             his
             own
             ruine
             ;
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             doth
             he
             condemne
             himself
             day
             by
             day
             ?
             He
             can
             be
             indulgent
             to
             others
             ;
             but
             is
             he
             not
             very
             severe
             against
             himself
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             one
             nearer
             to
             Christ
             than
             he
             in
             his
             own
             apprehensions
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             self-accusations
             ,
             and
             self-condemnations
             doth
             he
             ,
             or
             ought
             he
             to
             passe
             on
             himself
             every
             day
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             these
             his
             self-jelousies
             ,
             and
             self-jugements
             a
             great
             spring
             of
             his
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31
             
             ?
          
           
             (
             3.
             )
             
               The
               commun
               faith
               of
               Vnbelievers
               ariseth
            
             
             
               from
               a
               legal
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
               ;
               but
               the
               saving
               faith
               of
               Believers
               from
               an
               evangelic
               Spirit
               of
               Adoption
               .
            
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             vast
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             commun
             faith
             ,
             and
             saving
             ,
             in
             this
             regard
             ?
             A
             legal
             faith
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ,
             may
             worke
             dreadful
             terrors
             ,
             but
             never
             solid
             peace
             of
             conscience
             :
             It
             brings
             
             men
             under
             a
             legal
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             cannot
             keep
             men
             stedfast
             therein
             ,
             Psal
             .
             78.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             37
             ,
             57.
             
             It
             workes
             in
             men
             legal
             preparations
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             worke
             a
             thorow
             conversion
             to
             him
             :
             It
             divorceth
             the
             heart
             in
             part
             from
             sin
             ;
             but
             marries
             it
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             to
             Christ
             :
             It
             plows
             up
             the
             fallow
             ground
             ,
             but
             cannot
             sow
             the
             seed
             of
             Grace
             .
             It
             makes
             a
             deep
             wound
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             cannot
             heal
             it
             :
             It
             may
             drive
             men
             into
             despair
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             ,
             of
             itself
             ,
             drive
             to
             Christ
             :
             It
             may
             restrain
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             constrain
             to
             dutie
             ,
             but
             it
             gives
             no
             strength
             for
             ,
             or
             love
             to
             dutie
             :
             It
             may
             kil
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             make
             alive
             :
             It
             may
             rend
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             melt
             the
             heart
             :
             It
             may
             make
             sin
             bitter
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             make
             Christ
             sweet
             :
             It
             may
             be
             an
             Advocate
             for
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             Christ
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             commun
             faith
             of
             Unbelievers
             .
             But
             now
             the
             evangelic
             faith
             of
             Believers
             ,
             arising
             from
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             kil
             ,
             but
             also
             make
             alive
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             :
             It
             doth
             not
             only
             divorce
             the
             heart
             from
             sin
             ,
             self
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             also
             espouseth
             it
             to
             Christ
             :
             It
             improves
             al
             legal
             preparations
             in
             order
             to
             an
             evangelic
             closure
             with
             Christ
             :
             It
             workes
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             it
             may
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             is
             pardoned
             :
             It
             is
             not
             only
             compelled
             to
             dutie
             by
             legal
             motives
             ;
             but
             also
             allured
             thereto
             by
             evangelic
             persuasives
             :
             It
             doth
             much
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             yet
             rests
             on
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             :
             It
             workes
             not
             only
             evangelic
             Actions
             ,
             but
             also
             evangelic
             Principles
             and
             Dispositions
             :
             It
             urgeth
             the
             Law
             
             much
             ,
             but
             on
             Evangelic
             grounds
             ,
             and
             designes
             :
             It
             destroies
             not
             Moralitie
             ,
             but
             perfects
             it
             :
             It
             frees
             men
             not
             from
             dutie
             ,
             but
             in
             and
             for
             dutie
             .
             Such
             are
             the
             different
             postures
             of
             a
             legal
             ,
             and
             evangelic
             Faith.
             
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               Saving
               faith
               turnes
               the
               main
               Bent
               of
            
             
             
               the
               Wil
               towards
               Christ
               ,
               and
               al
               other
               good
               things
               that
               belong
               unto
               its
               peace
               ;
               but
               commun
               faith
               affords
               Christ
               ,
               and
               al
               those
               good
               things
               only
               some
               imperfect
               desires
               .
            
             The
             true
             Believer
             makes
             a
             free
             ,
             and
             complete
             Acceptation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Resignation
             of
             al
             unto
             him
             :
             He
             takes
             the
             whole
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             gives
             Christ
             the
             whole
             of
             his
             heart
             :
             He
             goes
             to
             Christ
             with
             a
             plenitude
             or
             fulnesse
             of
             wil
             ,
             and
             receives
             from
             Christ
             a
             plenitude
             of
             Grace
             ,
             John
             1.
             16.
             
             He
             is
             so
             amorous
             of
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             part
             with
             althings
             for
             them
             ;
             yea
             his
             wil
             is
             carried
             with
             a
             violent
             propension
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Iron
             to
             the
             Load-stone
             .
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             the
             Unbeliever
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             ever
             adde
             something
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             take
             something
             from
             Christ
             ?
             Alas
             !
             what
             is
             his
             commun
             faith
             ,
             but
             a
             mere
             faint
             velleitie
             ,
             a
             languid
             imperfect
             desire
             after
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             his
             peace
             ?
             How
             unable
             is
             he
             to
             go
             to
             Christ
             ,
             with
             a
             plenitude
             of
             wil
             ?
             How
             little
             is
             he
             allured
             ,
             or
             ravished
             with
             the
             incomparable
             Beauties
             of
             Christ
             ?
             perhaps
             he
             has
             some
             good
             liking
             to
             the
             good
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             violent
             lust
             has
             he
             after
             other
             things
             ?
             He
             may
             have
             some
             evanid
             or
             dying
             wishes
             after
             the
             divine
             life
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             peremtorie
             
             obstinate
             wil
             has
             he
             towards
             present
             goods
             ?
             Every
             smal
             tentation
             makes
             him
             let
             go
             Christ
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             tenacious
             ,
             how
             strong
             is
             his
             holdfast
             of
             the
             creature
             ?
             An
             Unbeliever
             is
             the
             greatest
             Monstre
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             he
             hath
             
               two
               hearts
            
             ,
             an
             heart
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             heart
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             Psal
             .
             12.
             2.
             and
             yet
             when
             any
             difficulty
             approcheth
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             heart
             at
             al
             :
             Such
             a
             coward
             is
             he
             ,
             &
             so
             far
             from
             true
             faith
             .
             A
             true
             believer
             ,
             the
             more
             difficult
             his
             worke
             &
             tentations
             are
             ,
             the
             stronger
             is
             his
             Adherence
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             Christ
             may
             seem
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             al
             Interest
             in
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             turne
             against
             him
             as
             an
             enemie
             ;
             yet
             oh
             !
             how
             unwilling
             is
             he
             to
             part
             with
             his
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ;
             or
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             unworthy
             of
             that
             friendship
             he
             professeth
             to
             Christ
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             the
             commun
             faith
             of
             the
             Unbeliever
             ?
             Alas
             !
             on
             what
             easy
             termes
             can
             he
             part
             with
             al
             claim
             to
             Christ
             ?
             How
             unsteadfast
             is
             he
             in
             al
             his
             covenants
             with
             Christ
             ?
             How
             little
             can
             he
             resigne
             up
             himself
             wholly
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             receive
             whole
             Christ
             ,
             as
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             In
             times
             of
             soul-troubles
             he
             seems
             willing
             to
             elect
             Christ
             ,
             but
             in
             times
             of
             competition
             between
             Christ
             and
             lust
             ,
             how
             soon
             doth
             he
             prefer
             lust
             before
             Christ
             ?
             What
             are
             al
             his
             good
             wishes
             towards
             the
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             ,
             but
             broken
             half-desires
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             layes
             hold
             on
             Christ
             ,
             secretly
             also
             catch
             at
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             some
             beloved
             lust
             ?
             How
             unable
             is
             he
             to
             wil
             and
             nil
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             constant
             to
             his
             own
             election
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             reprobation
             of
             sin
             ?
             Though
             he
             sometimes
             looked
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             how
             little
             doth
             he
             follow
             that
             look
             ?
             What
             a
             latitude
             ,
             and
             libertie
             doth
             he
             leave
             for
             idols
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             thence
             how
             little
             room
             for
             Christ
             ?
             So
             little
             is
             his
             wil
             fortified
             ,
             and
             armed
             with
             Resolution
             in
             adherence
             unto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             (
             5.
             )
             
               The
               true
               Believers
               saving
               faith
               is
               a
               purifier
            
             
             
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             Act.
             15.
             9.
             
             
               But
               the
               Vnbelievers
               commun
               faith
               is
               a
               Protector
               ,
               and
               Promotor
               of
               Sin.
            
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             vast
             distance
             is
             here
             betwixt
             saving
             and
             commun
             faith
             ?
             How
             impossible
             is
             it
             that
             the
             unbelievers
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             spouse
             of
             sin
             ,
             should
             be
             married
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Wil
             Christs
             jelousie
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             severe
             ,
             admit
             any
             Corrival
             ,
             or
             equal
             lover
             into
             his
             conjugal
             bed
             ,
             the
             heart
             ?
             Must
             not
             his
             royal
             love
             have
             a
             throne
             al
             alone
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             impossible
             ,
             that
             sin
             ,
             in
             its
             dominion
             ,
             should
             dwel
             in
             the
             same
             heart
             with
             Christ
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             lo
             !
             is
             not
             this
             the
             grand
             designe
             of
             the
             unbelievers
             commun
             faith
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             Christ
             and
             sin
             ,
             two
             opposite
             Lords
             ?
             How
             oft
             doth
             commun
             faith
             go
             to
             Christ
             for
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             sinner
             may
             live
             more
             securely
             in
             sin
             ?
             The
             Believers
             very
             fals
             into
             sin
             ,
             are
             ,
             as
             managed
             by
             faith
             ,
             a
             sanctified
             means
             to
             purge
             out
             sin
             :
             But
             ,
             oh
             !
             the
             Unbelievers
             partial
             departure
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             closure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             improved
             by
             his
             commun
             faith
             and
             lust
             ,
             made
             a
             blind
             and
             engine
             for
             the
             
               protection
               ,
               concelement
            
             ,
             and
             improvement
             of
             sin
             .
             Saving
             Faith
             makes
             the
             Believers
             very
             defects
             ,
             and
             neglects
             serve
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             some
             
             spiritual
             good
             :
             how
             is
             he
             humbled
             for
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             very
             sins
             and
             negligences
             ?
             But
             the
             commun
             faith
             of
             an
             Unbeliever
             makes
             his
             best
             duties
             ,
             and
             performances
             serve
             to
             promote
             spiritual
             sins
             :
             How
             do
             al
             his
             Covenants
             and
             Resolutions
             against
             some
             grosser
             ,
             visible
             sins
             ,
             serve
             only
             to
             hide
             ,
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             foment
             secret
             ,
             invisible
             lusts
             ;
             as
             spiritual
             pride
             ,
             carnal
             confidence
             ,
             Hos
             .
             7.
             16
             ?
             Or
             at
             best
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             make
             use
             of
             al
             his
             covenants
             against
             sin
             ,
             only
             as
             a
             balsame
             to
             heal
             the
             wounds
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             not
             as
             poison
             to
             kil
             the
             lusts
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             plague
             of
             commun
             faith
             .
          
           
             (
             6.
             )
             
               Saving
               faith
               transformes
               the
               heart
               into
            
             
             
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thence
               makes
               the
               Believer
               conforme
               to
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Laws
               ;
               but
               commun
               faith
               workes
               neither
               .
            
             Saving
             Faith
             brings
             the
             heart
             near
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             stampes
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             heart
             :
             It
             cannot
             make
             men
             Christ
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             makes
             them
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             one
             particular
             excellence
             ,
             but
             in
             al
             :
             It
             changeth
             the
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             wil
             ,
             and
             thence
             the
             whole
             soul
             and
             life
             :
             It
             infuseth
             a
             divine
             plenitude
             ,
             or
             fulnesse
             of
             Grace
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             answerable
             to
             that
             fulnesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             was
             there
             before
             .
             And
             as
             Christ
             is
             one
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             by
             personal
             union
             ;
             so
             Believers
             are
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             by
             faith
             :
             Hence
             much
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             appears
             in
             their
             lives
             :
             The
             love
             and
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             prevails
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             live
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             conforme
             to
             his
             Laws
             :
             And
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             sweet
             harmonie
             and
             
             conformitie
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             Faith
             and
             Grace
             prevails
             ,
             is
             there
             between
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             spirits
             and
             life
             ?
             How
             much
             do
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             answer
             to
             the
             primitive
             Patterne
             of
             puritie
             ,
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             life
             of
             Christ
             ?
             But
             can
             the
             Unbelievers
             commun
             faith
             worke
             such
             rare
             effects
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             sometimes
             his
             Actions
             are
             changed
             ;
             but
             are
             not
             his
             
               vital
               Principles
            
             ,
             and
             Dispositions
             unchanged
             ?
             He
             may
             sometimes
             conforme
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Christ
             in
             appearance
             ;
             but
             doth
             he
             not
             stil
             hate
             them
             at
             heart
             ?
             Whereas
             the
             Believer
             ,
             whiles
             he
             breakes
             the
             law
             of
             Christ
             in
             Action
             ,
             he
             conformes
             to
             it
             in
             Affection
             and
             desire
             ,
             as
             Roman
             .
             7.
             22.
             
             The
             Unbelievers
             commun
             faith
             may
             lead
             him
             to
             please
             Christ
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             not
             al
             to
             please
             himself
             in
             truth
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             wholly
             live
             on
             self
             as
             his
             spring
             ,
             and
             to
             self
             as
             his
             last
             end
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             impossible
             is
             it
             for
             him
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Believers
             life
             ?
          
           
             (
             7.
             )
             
               Saving
               faith
               makes
               Believers
               diligent
            
             
             
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               and
               yet
               keeps
               them
               from
               trusting
               in
               them
               :
               commun
               faith
               makes
               Vnbelievers
               negligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               trust
               in
               them
               .
            
             Oh!
             how
             industrious
             is
             Faith
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Christ
             to
             trust
             unto
             ?
             And
             yet
             doth
             not
             faith
             trust
             wholly
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             means
             to
             be
             used
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             trust
             Christ
             as
             much
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             means
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             want
             of
             them
             ?
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             much
             doth
             unbelief
             trust
             in
             means
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             very
             negligent
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
           
             (
             8.
             )
             
               Saving
               Faith
               is
               alwaies
               bottomed
               on
               a
            
             
             
               Promisse
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               workes
               up
               the
               heart
               to
               God
               :
               But
               commun
               faith
               is
               alwaies
               bottomed
               either
               on
               false
               persuasions
               ,
               or
               self-sufficiences
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               turnes
               the
               heart
               from
               God.
               
            
          
           
             (
             9.
             )
             
               Saving
               Faith
               walkes
               in
               Gods
               ways
               ,
               by
            
             
             
               a
               strait
               rule
               ,
               to
               a
               strait
               end
               .
               But
               commun
               faith
               is
               always
               stepping
               out
               of
               Gods
               way
               :
               its
               rule
               and
               end
               both
               are
               crooked
               .
            
             True
             Faith
             looks
             both
             to
             its
             end
             ,
             and
             rule
             ;
             it
             wil
             not
             do
             good
             that
             evil
             ,
             or
             evil
             that
             good
             may
             follow
             :
             But
             commun
             faith
             wil
             do
             both
             .
          
           
             (
             10.
             )
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Saving
               Faith
               values
               an
               half-promisse
               ,
            
             
             
               yea
               a
               mere
               peradventure
               from
               God
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               best
               promisse
               the
               creature
               can
               make
               :
            
             but
             commun
             faith
             depends
             more
             on
             the
             rotten
             ,
             and
             false
             promisses
             of
             its
             own
             heart
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             than
             on
             al
             the
             promisses
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             further
             infer
             ,
             
               That
               there
            
             
             
               is
               no
               medium
            
             ,
             or
             
               middle
               ,
               between
               true
               Faith
               and
               Infidelitie
               .
            
             Commun
             faith
             is
             but
             real
             Unbelief
             :
             He
             that
             is
             not
             a
             sound
             Believer
             ,
             is
             a
             real
             Infidel
             :
             He
             that
             receives
             not
             Christ
             on
             his
             own
             termes
             ,
             rejects
             him
             :
             Not
             to
             trust
             in
             Christ
             with
             al
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             trust
             him
             at
             al
             in
             truth
             :
             A
             forced
             election
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             a
             real
             reprobation
             of
             him
             :
             A
             mere
             human
             ,
             or
             notional
             ,
             or
             general
             ,
             or
             confused
             ,
             or
             instable
             ,
             or
             inefficacious
             Assent
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             real
             Dissent
             .
             Not
             to
             rest
             in
             Christ
             alone
             as
             our
             Mediator
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             al
             to
             confide
             in
             him
             :
             He
             that
             cannot
             part
             with
             al
             for
             Christ
             ,
             wil
             soon
             part
             with
             Christ
             for
             any
             thing
             :
             If
             faith
             purifies
             not
             the
             heart
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             fortifies
             it
             against
             
             tentation
             ,
             it
             deserves
             not
             the
             name
             of
             faith
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             9.
             
             If
             Faith
             gives
             not
             a
             substantial
             being
             to
             things
             not
             in
             being
             ,
             it
             doth
             nothing
             ;
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             If
             you
             can
             believe
             nothing
             but
             what
             you
             have
             reason
             ,
             and
             evidence
             for
             from
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             you
             believe
             nothing
             as
             you
             ought
             :
             for
             though
             reason
             may
             assist
             faith
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             yet
             it
             destroyes
             faith
             as
             a
             principal
             ground
             or
             argument
             ;
             because
             faith
             is
             of
             things
             inevident
             ,
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             Faith
             takes
             nothing
             for
             its
             formal
             reason
             ,
             or
             principal
             ground
             ,
             but
             increated
             Autoritie
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             the
             mere
             evidence
             of
             reason
             ,
             but
             the
             testimonie
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             makes
             men
             believers
             .
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             ,
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             world
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             passeth
             for
             faith
             among
             men
             ,
             wil
             one
             day
             appear
             to
             be
             real
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             may
             we
             judge
             of
             those
             who
             hang
             up
             Christ
             in
             their
             phantasies
             ,
             as
             pictures
             in
             an
             house
             ,
             but
             yet
             never
             really
             adhere
             to
             ,
             or
             recumb
             on
             him
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             mere
             fancie
             rather
             than
             faith
             ?
             What
             shal
             we
             conclude
             of
             the
             presumtuous
             believer
             ,
             who
             presumes
             God
             wil
             shape
             his
             mercie
             according
             to
             his
             humor
             ?
             Is
             not
             his
             faith
             mere
             Unbelief
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             cursed
             piece
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             than
             a
             fond
             groundlesse
             presumtion
             that
             we
             do
             believe
             ?
             Again
             ,
             what
             shal
             we
             say
             of
             the
             dead-borne
             sleepy
             faith
             of
             secure
             Sinners
             ,
             who
             lay
             their
             head
             in
             Satans
             bosome
             ,
             and
             sleep
             securely
             on
             the
             pillow
             of
             his
             rotten
             peace
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             piece
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             which
             Devils
             and
             damned
             Spirits
             are
             not
             guiltie
             of
             ?
             For
             they
             believe
             and
             tremble
             at
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             
             their
             approching
             jugement
             .
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             soon
             wil
             these
             their
             sweet
             sleeps
             end
             in
             dreadful
             hellish
             awakenings
             ?
             Again
             ,
             may
             we
             not
             judge
             the
             same
             of
             legal
             faith
             ;
             which
             sets
             up
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Christ
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             yokes
             the
             Law
             and
             Christ
             together
             ?
             Do
             not
             such
             ,
             by
             joining
             the
             Law
             with
             Christ
             ,
             disjoin
             their
             hearts
             from
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             
             1-4
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             as
             bad
             a
             piece
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Law
             instead
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             up
             lust
             instead
             of
             the
             law
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             much
             of
             Idolatrie
             in
             such
             a
             legal
             faith
             ?
             for
             do
             not
             such
             as
             depend
             on
             their
             own
             legal
             performances
             for
             life
             ,
             make
             themselves
             their
             God
             and
             Christ
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             oft
             doth
             such
             a
             legal
             faith
             ,
             or
             carnal
             confidence
             end
             in
             black
             despair
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             easie
             to
             shew
             ,
             if
             opportunitie
             served
             ,
             how
             al
             the
             false
             ,
             or
             commun
             faiths
             in
             the
             world
             are
             indeed
             but
             real
             Infidelitie
             ,
             colored
             over
             with
             a
             tincture
             of
             faith
             ?
             O
             then
             !
             what
             a
             world
             of
             Infidels
             and
             Unbelievers
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             under
             the
             masque
             and
             vizard
             of
             Believers
             ?
             Surely
             if
             al
             these
             pretended
             fancied
             faiths
             are
             real
             unbelief
             there
             can
             be
             no
             middle
             betwixt
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Unbelief
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             how
             many
             great
             Professors
             wil
             fal
             under
             the
             black
             character
             of
             Unbelievers
             ,
             albeit
             they
             may
             now
             passe
             for
             good
             Believers
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Hence
             also
             we
             learne
             ,
             
               That
               solid
               saving
            
             
             
               Faith
               is
               most
               rare
               and
               difficult
               ;
               but
               commun
            
             
             
               faith
               most
               cheap
               and
               easie
            
             .
             It
             s
             no
             difficult
             mater
             ,
             in
             these
             knowing
             times
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             Notion
             of
             Faith
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             difficult
             is
             it
             
             to
             attain
             unto
             the
             thing
             faith
             ?
             A
             
               general
               ,
               implicite
            
             Assent
             to
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             our
             peace
             is
             very
             commun
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             rare
             is
             it
             to
             meet
             with
             a
             
               particular
               ,
               explicite
               ,
               real
            
             Assent
             to
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             formally
             considered
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             most
             of
             Professors
             yield
             only
             a
             human
             ,
             natural
             ,
             or
             traditional
             Assent
             to
             Divine
             ,
             supernatural
             Truths
             and
             Mysteries
             ?
             Multitudes
             now
             adays
             receive
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             how
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             
               as
               the
               word
               of
               men
               ,
               i.
               e
               ,
            
             as
             clothed
             with
             human
             Autoritie
             ,
             or
             the
             evidence
             of
             reason
             ;
             not
             
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             13
             ?
             A
             
               confused
               ,
               suspense
               ,
               reeling
            
             assent
             to
             evangelic
             Doctrines
             is
             very
             commun
             ;
             but
             is
             not
             a
             distinct
             ,
             fixed
             ,
             deep
             ,
             welgrounded
             assent
             as
             rare
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             superficial
             ,
             and
             feeble
             is
             most
             mens
             assent
             to
             the
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ?
             Or
             if
             some
             awakened
             consciences
             arise
             higher
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             complete
             and
             deep
             assent
             ;
             yet
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             legal
             is
             their
             assent
             ,
             even
             to
             evangelic
             Truths
             ?
             How
             hard
             is
             it
             even
             for
             true
             Believers
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             those
             who
             have
             only
             commun
             faith
             ,
             to
             see
             sin
             as
             sin
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fal
             under
             a
             legal
             spirit
             of
             Bondage
             ?
             To
             assent
             to
             the
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             Conscience
             is
             fired
             with
             the
             terrors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             no
             great
             pain
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             painful
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             assent
             to
             Gospel
             truths
             ,
             from
             an
             inward
             feeling
             apprehension
             of
             their
             own
             worth
             and
             excellence
             ?
             To
             assent
             to
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             commun
             :
             but
             is
             it
             not
             as
             commun
             to
             dissent
             from
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             in
             divine
             estimation
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             faith
             ?
             How
             few
             have
             
             impressions
             suitable
             to
             their
             faith
             ?
             How
             few
             are
             there
             among
             the
             croud
             of
             Believers
             ,
             who
             have
             an
             admiring
             assent
             ,
             an
             high
             estime
             ,
             and
             right
             valuation
             of
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             unto
             their
             peace
             ?
             It
             is
             indeed
             very
             facile
             to
             yield
             a
             barren
             ,
             lazy
             ,
             dead
             assent
             to
             Evangelic
             Notions
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             difficult
             is
             it
             to
             arrive
             unto
             a
             fruitful
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             lively
             ,
             efficacious
             ,
             practic
             assent
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             forme
             ,
             and
             transforme
             the
             heart
             into
             the
             very
             image
             of
             those
             good
             things
             we
             assent
             unto
             ?
          
           
             So
             also
             for
             Consent
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             commun
             and
             easie
             for
             convinced
             sinners
             to
             be
             induced
             to
             make
             some
             
               indeliberate
               ,
               involuntary
               ,
               partial
               ,
               imperfect
            
             election
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             rare
             and
             difficult
             is
             it
             to
             attain
             unto
             a
             chearful
             ,
             speedy
             ,
             complete
             and
             fixed
             closure
             with
             Christ
             ,
             on
             his
             own
             termes
             ,
             as
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             commun
             with
             many
             to
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             in
             Profession
             ,
             but
             to
             lust
             in
             Affection
             ?
             How
             many
             commun
             Believers
             give
             Christ
             good
             words
             ;
             but
             give
             their
             hearts
             to
             some
             Idol-lover
             ?
             Do
             not
             too
             many
             also
             pretend
             subjection
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             soverain
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             really
             intend
             subjection
             to
             no
             other
             Lord
             than
             their
             own
             Lusts
             ?
             How
             many
             seem
             to
             depend
             wholly
             on
             Christ
             for
             Grace
             ,
             who
             yet
             secretly
             lean
             on
             their
             own
             understandings
             ,
             and
             good
             wils
             ?
             O
             that
             men
             would
             believe
             ,
             what
             a
             difficult
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             believe
             aright
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             violent
             is
             the
             motion
             of
             Faith
             ?
             How
             much
             against
             corrupt
             nature
             are
             the
             supernatural
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ?
             
             Was
             there
             ever
             a
             greater
             miracle
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             the
             working
             of
             faith
             in
             an
             unbelieving
             heart
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             saving
             faith
             a
             standing
             Miracle
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             contradiction
             is
             it
             to
             carnal
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             to
             assent
             and
             consent
             to
             the
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             What
             a
             painful
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             carnal
             hearts
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             right
             eyes
             ,
             and
             right
             hands
             ,
             every
             beloved
             lust
             for
             Christ
             ?
             How
             many
             thousand
             ways
             are
             there
             to
             Unbelief
             or
             commun
             faith
             ,
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             narrow
             ,
             yea
             indivisible
             is
             the
             way
             to
             saving
             faith
             ?
             Commun
             faith
             growes
             among
             roses
             ,
             but
             Saving
             faith
             among
             thornes
             .
             What
             a
             grand
             deceit
             therefore
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             conceit
             Saving
             faith
             easie
             and
             commun
             ?
             Certainly
             he
             never
             yet
             believed
             aright
             ,
             that
             has
             not
             in
             some
             mesure
             had
             experience
             ,
             
               What
               a
               difficult
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               believe
               aright
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Hence
             likewise
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             That
             
             
               Believers
               themselves
               ,
               have
               many
               Reliques
               and
               Remains
               of
               Vnbelief
               in
               them
               ,
            
             Alas
             !
             how
             much
             darknesse
             is
             there
             mixed
             with
             their
             Notions
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             How
             much
             dissent
             is
             there
             in
             their
             assent
             to
             Evangelic
             truths
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             they
             dare
             not
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             themselves
             ,
             reject
             the
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ;
             ay
             ,
             but
             do
             they
             not
             too
             oft
             neglect
             ,
             and
             undervalue
             the
             same
             ?
             Are
             their
             Apprehensions
             ,
             and
             Impressions
             suitable
             to
             the
             worth
             of
             those
             objects
             they
             believe
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             interposure
             of
             some
             tentation
             ,
             
             they
             turne
             aside
             to
             lying
             Vanities
             ?
             Are
             not
             Believers
             themselves
             oft
             very
             confused
             ,
             and
             instable
             in
             their
             assent
             to
             evangelic
             Mysteries
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             sometimes
             many
             prevalent
             suspensions
             ,
             hesitations
             ,
             and
             douts
             touching
             the
             sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             their
             Divine
             Autoritie
             ?
             How
             oft
             have
             many
             sincere
             Believers
             been
             violently
             assaulted
             with
             Atheistic
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ?
             What
             a
             
               sealed
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             dark
             saying
             is
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             many
             afflicted
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             Desertion
             ?
             In
             times
             of
             distresse
             ,
             how
             oft
             doth
             their
             Faith
             question
             the
             realitie
             of
             the
             Promisses
             ?
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             why
             many
             true
             Believers
             are
             so
             much
             shaken
             ,
             in
             some
             difficult
             cases
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             do
             not
             bottome
             their
             Souls
             on
             the
             immutable
             faithfulnesse
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Promisses
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             gracious
             offers
             of
             the
             Covenant
             most
             rich
             ,
             abundant
             ,
             and
             free
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Believers
             are
             so
             poor
             and
             low
             in
             Grace
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             their
             want
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             that
             fulnesse
             that
             is
             contained
             in
             ,
             and
             offered
             by
             the
             Covenant
             ?
             Have
             not
             Believers
             Gods
             immutable
             Word
             ,
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Fidelitie
             to
             confirme
             his
             Covenant
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             lo
             !
             How
             backward
             are
             they
             to
             trust
             him
             in
             any
             straits
             ?
             How
             frequently
             do
             Believers
             stagger
             in
             their
             adherence
             unto
             Christ
             ?
             How
             much
             are
             they
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             fast
             and
             loose
             with
             Christ
             ?
             How
             little
             are
             they
             acquainted
             with
             the
             applicatorie
             ,
             appropriating
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ?
             What
             great
             things
             might
             Believers
             receive
             from
             Christ
             ,
             had
             they
             but
             a
             great
             faith
             to
             
             expect
             and
             receive
             them
             ?
             How
             seldome
             are
             the
             most
             of
             Believers
             in
             realising
             believing
             views
             of
             approching
             Glories
             ?
             What
             obscure
             ,
             and
             strained
             notions
             have
             they
             of
             Eternitie
             ?
             Had
             we
             eternitie
             in
             our
             eye
             and
             heart
             ,
             how
             would
             the
             view
             thereof
             darken
             the
             glorie
             of
             this
             lower
             world
             ?
             Did
             Believers
             eye
             much
             their
             home
             ,
             how
             vigilant
             ,
             active
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             would
             they
             be
             in
             their
             way
             thither
             ?
             Life
             and
             death
             are
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             one
             that
             daily
             expects
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             Lord
             :
             But
             oh
             !
             How
             apt
             are
             Believers
             themselves
             to
             put
             far
             from
             them
             that
             great
             day
             ?
             Were
             not
             the
             the
             wise
             Virgins
             overtaken
             with
             fits
             of
             slumber
             aswel
             as
             the
             foolish
             ?
             Again
             how
             little
             can
             the
             most
             of
             Believers
             acquiesce
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             alone
             spring
             ,
             and
             mater
             of
             their
             life
             ?
             Do
             they
             not
             sometimes
             conceit
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             grace
             ,
             or
             other
             good
             ,
             to
             be
             found
             out
             of
             Christ
             ?
             And
             are
             they
             not
             hereby
             oft
             inveigled
             to
             wander
             from
             Christ
             ?
             Ought
             not
             the
             heart
             to
             be
             where
             the
             treasure
             is
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             the
             Believers
             treasure
             in
             Christ
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             little
             satisfied
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             faith
             in
             him
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             how
             short-spirited
             and
             impatient
             are
             many
             Believers
             ?
             What
             confined
             and
             narrow
             hearts
             have
             they
             under
             the
             crosse
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             length
             ,
             and
             weight
             of
             their
             burdens
             oft
             make
             them
             extreme
             short-spirited
             ,
             as
             Exod.
             6.
             9.
             
               for
               shortnesse
            
             of
             Spirit
             ?
             So
             Num.
             21.
             4.
             its
             said
             ,
             
               They
               were
               short-spirited
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               way
               ,
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             
               the
               length
            
             of
             their
             sufferings
             shortned
             their
             spirits
             ;
             they
             could
             
             not
             in
             patience
             possesse
             their
             souls
             :
             and
             many
             of
             them
             were
             true
             Believers
             for
             the
             main
             .
             Oh!
             how
             soon
             do
             such
             short-spirited
             Believers
             despond
             ,
             and
             sink
             under
             their
             burdens
             ?
             What
             faintings
             under
             duties
             are
             they
             obnoxious
             unto
             ?
             How
             straitned
             are
             their
             spirits
             as
             to
             present
             ,
             or
             expected
             mercies
             ?
             What
             murmurs
             and
             discontents
             have
             they
             against
             the
             Yoke
             ,
             and
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             dissolute
             ,
             soft
             ,
             and
             feeble
             are
             they
             in
             resistance
             of
             Tentations
             ?
             How
             timorous
             and
             faint-hearted
             at
             the
             approche
             of
             difficulties
             ?
             Whence
             procede
             Believers
             black
             and
             dismal
             Imaginations
             under
             Desertions
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             Unbelief
             ?
             Is
             is
             not
             hence
             also
             that
             they
             are
             so
             humorous
             ,
             and
             il-minded
             towards
             Christ
             ;
             so
             apt
             to
             raise
             black
             lies
             and
             slanders
             of
             him
             ?
             Do
             not
             their
             unbelieving
             hearts
             change
             Christ
             into
             another
             Christ
             ,
             by
             covering
             his
             face
             with
             a
             masque
             of
             hatred
             and
             displeasure
             ?
             Oh!
             How
             much
             are
             the
             sinews
             of
             many
             poor
             believing
             souls
             shrunk
             ;
             how
             much
             are
             their
             spirits
             cramped
             and
             dispirited
             by
             Unbelief
             ,
             specially
             in
             cases
             of
             soul-trouble
             or
             tentation
             ?
             So
             great
             is
             the
             prevalence
             of
             Unbelief
             in
             many
             sound
             Believers
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             further
             collect
             ,
             That
             
             
               Vnbelief
               is
               a
               sin
               of
               the
               first
               Magnitude
               ,
               a
               great
               mysterie
               of
               Iniquitie
               ;
               the
               greatest
               Monster
               that
               ever
               was
               .
            
             This
             naturally
             flows
             from
             the
             former
             Idea
             and
             explication
             of
             Unbelief
             :
             For
             if
             the
             character
             and
             nature
             of
             Unbelief
             be
             so
             comprehensive
             ;
             if
             it
             seize
             so
             much
             on
             the
             vitals
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             certainly
             it
             must
             needs
             
             have
             a
             very
             maligne
             and
             venimous
             influence
             on
             al
             sin
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             must
             contain
             in
             it
             the
             malignitie
             ,
             and
             poison
             of
             al
             sin
             .
             Oh!
             What
             a
             prodigious
             Sin
             is
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             Abysses
             and
             depths
             of
             iniquitie
             are
             there
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             it
             ?
             We
             have
             seen
             how
             it
             infuseth
             itself
             into
             the
             whole
             soul
             ,
             and
             dispirits
             al
             the
             faculties
             thereof
             ;
             Oh!
             what
             darknesses
             and
             mists
             doth
             it
             infuse
             into
             the
             mind
             ?
             How
             foolish
             and
             sottish
             doth
             it
             make
             sinners
             ?
             What
             grand
             mistakes
             and
             prejudices
             doth
             it
             breed
             ,
             touching
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             ?
             How
             stupid
             and
             senselesse
             doth
             it
             make
             conscience
             ?
             What
             a
             world
             of
             securitie
             ,
             and
             false
             peace
             doth
             it
             produce
             ?
             What
             made
             the
             old
             world
             so
             secure
             before
             the
             Deluge
             came
             ,
             and
             swept
             them
             al
             away
             ,
             but
             their
             Unbelief
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             both
             wise
             and
             foolish
             Virgins
             slumber
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             makes
             sinners
             so
             stout-hearted
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             their
             Infidelitie
             ,
             Isai
             .
             46.
             12
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             Sinners
             are
             so
             inflexible
             as
             to
             al
             Chrsts
             gracious
             offers
             ,
             but
             flexible
             towards
             sin
             ,
             and
             its
             allurements
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             fortifies
             the
             heart
             so
             much
             in
             its
             adherence
             to
             Idols
             ,
             and
             false
             objects
             of
             trust
             ?
             What
             makes
             mens
             wils
             so
             rebellions
             against
             Christ
             ,
             yea
             destroyeth
             obedience
             in
             the
             principal
             root
             thereof
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             these
             the
             fruits
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             lazy
             ,
             slothful
             ,
             remisse
             ,
             and
             softnatured
             thing
             is
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             al
             that
             is
             good
             ?
             And
             yet
             how
             vigorous
             and
             active
             is
             it
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             
             the
             production
             of
             al
             sin
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             not
             Unbelief
             virtually
             al
             sin
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             breed
             ,
             preserve
             ,
             foment
             ,
             incourage
             ,
             actuate
             ,
             and
             spirit
             al
             sin
             ?
             Whence
             procede
             the
             great
             errors
             of
             mens
             minds
             ,
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             but
             from
             Infidelitie
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             sinners
             are
             so
             hasty
             in
             snatching
             at
             present
             goods
             ,
             but
             so
             slow-hearted
             and
             backward
             in
             closing
             with
             the
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ?
             Surely
             it
             is
             from
             Unbelief
             .
             Whence
             spring
             mens
             confusions
             ,
             and
             distractions
             of
             heart
             in
             times
             of
             trouble
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             Unbelief
             ?
             Whence
             also
             springs
             al
             that
             formalitie
             ,
             and
             deadnesse
             in
             duties
             ,
             but
             from
             Unbelief
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             also
             the
             cause
             of
             mens
             hypocrisie
             both
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             irregular
             and
             exorbitant
             passions
             doth
             Unbelief
             worke
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ?
             What
             makes
             the
             sensual
             world
             so
             tenacious
             in
             adhering
             to
             sensible
             good
             ,
             but
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             to
             good
             things
             hoped
             for
             ?
             May
             not
             then
             every
             sin
             deservedly
             cal
             Unbelief
             ,
             father
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             sin
             of
             Infidelitie
             to
             be
             found
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             sin
             ?
             Whence
             spring
             the
             main
             exorbitances
             ,
             and
             distempers
             of
             mens
             hearts
             and
             lives
             ,
             but
             from
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Men
             discourse
             variously
             what
             was
             the
             first
             sin
             by
             which
             Adam
             fel
             ;
             but
             have
             we
             not
             much
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             Unbelief
             was
             Adams
             first
             sin
             ,
             which
             opened
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             sin
             and
             miserie
             ?
             For
             had
             not
             Adam
             disbelieved
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             threatned
             him
             in
             the
             day
             that
             he
             did
             eat
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             believed
             Satan
             .
             And
             as
             Unbelief
             at
             first
             opened
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             sin
             ,
             
             so
             doth
             it
             not
             stil
             hearten
             ,
             and
             improve
             al
             sin
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             prodigious
             womb
             of
             al
             sin
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             has
             it
             not
             more
             of
             sin
             than
             any
             ,
             or
             al
             other
             sins
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             scandalous
             sins
             have
             more
             of
             Infamie
             ;
             but
             has
             not
             Infidelitie
             more
             of
             obliquitie
             ,
             and
             guilt
             in
             it
             ?
             Is
             not
             that
             the
             greatest
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             against
             the
             greatest
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Obligations
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             Infidelitie
             against
             the
             greatest
             Obligations
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             even
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             which
             makes
             such
             free
             ,
             such
             ful
             ,
             such
             rich
             ,
             such
             suitable
             ,
             such
             general
             ,
             such
             importunate
             ,
             such
             heart-satisfying
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ?
             And
             can
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             law
             ,
             than
             the
             Mediators
             evangelic
             law
             ;
             which
             is
             composed
             of
             such
             sweet
             alluring
             precepts
             ,
             and
             promisses
             ?
             and
             yet
             lo
             !
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             oppose
             the
             royal
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             rebellion
             lies
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             scorne
             ,
             reject
             ,
             yea
             spurne
             at
             bowels
             of
             evangelic
             Love
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             extremely
             opposite
             to
             al
             the
             principles
             of
             obedience
             ?
             Is
             there
             not
             also
             abundance
             of
             Idolatrie
             in
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             worse
             Idol
             than
             self
             idolised
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             every
             Unbeliever
             idolise
             his
             own
             carnal
             wisdome
             ,
             his
             proud
             wil
             ,
             his
             commun
             gifts
             ,
             his
             self-sufficience
             ,
             his
             legal
             Righteousnesses
             ,
             and
             seeming
             good
             duties
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Unbelievers
             self-dependence
             the
             worst
             piece
             of
             Idolatrie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             every
             Unbeliever
             by
             depending
             on
             himself
             ,
             as
             his
             first
             principle
             ,
             and
             last
             end
             ,
             make
             himself
             his
             God
             ?
             Again
             is
             there
             not
             an
             Hel
             of
             Blasphemie
             in
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             
             every
             Unbeliever
             ,
             by
             his
             secret
             ,
             or
             open
             murmurs
             against
             God
             raise
             many
             black
             lies
             ,
             and
             scandals
             on
             God
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             Unbelievers
             discontents
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             account
             ,
             a
             cursing
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Job
             1.
             11
             ,
             22
             ?
             Lastly
             is
             there
             not
             a
             world
             of
             Atheisme
             in
             al
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Unbelief
             ,
             at
             one
             stroke
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             ?
             As
             the
             Unbeliever
             doth
             by
             his
             self-dependence
             deifie
             himself
             ,
             so
             doth
             he
             not
             also
             by
             the
             same
             undeifie
             the
             true
             God
             ?
             Thus
             we
             see
             what
             a
             prodigious
             monstrous
             sin
             Unbelief
             is
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             This
             Notion
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             as
             before
             explicated
             ,
             
             
               Justifies
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               most
               severe
               procedures
               against
               al
               Vnbelievers
               .
            
             Alas
             !
             what
             blame
             may
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             holy
             God
             ,
             for
             hiding
             the
             things
             of
             his
             peace
             from
             the
             Unbelievers
             eyes
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             wilfully
             shuts
             his
             eyes
             against
             them
             ?
             Has
             the
             Unbeliever
             any
             thing
             to
             object
             against
             Christ
             ,
             for
             not
             healing
             his
             wounded
             soul
             ,
             seing
             he
             wilfully
             rejects
             the
             Medicinal
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             only
             remedies
             for
             his
             healing
             ?
             If
             sinners
             wil
             justifie
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             condemned
             by
             God
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             with
             God
             to
             condemne
             them
             for
             it
             ?
             So
             long
             as
             Unbelievers
             despise
             Gospel-love
             ,
             and
             Mercie
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             that
             Gospel-vengeance
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             ?
             What
             more
             equitable
             than
             that
             such
             perish
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             who
             resist
             al
             the
             sweet
             attractives
             and
             allurements
             of
             Grace
             ,
             by
             which
             Christ
             endeavors
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             
             of
             sin
             and
             miserie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Infidelitie
             dispirit
             and
             make
             void
             al
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             Salvation
             ?
             Who
             then
             can
             be
             blamed
             ,
             but
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             damnation
             ?
             Is
             not
             Infidelitie
             the
             highest
             Treason
             against
             Heaven
             ?
             Can
             then
             any
             punishment
             be
             too
             severe
             for
             it
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             intimated
             ,
             darken
             al
             the
             glorious
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             estimed
             mere
             folie
             by
             it
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             rebel
             against
             the
             Soveraintie
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             placing
             the
             sinners
             wil
             above
             it
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             make
             the
             Faithfulnesse
             of
             God
             unfaithful
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             give
             the
             lie
             to
             it
             ,
             by
             questioning
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Promisses
             ,
             1
             John
             5.
             10
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             warme
             ,
             how
             large
             ,
             how
             tender
             ,
             how
             rolling
             are
             the
             Bowels
             of
             Free-grace
             towards
             sinners
             ?
             But
             doth
             not
             Unbelief
             spurne
             at
             those
             bowels
             ,
             by
             shutting
             the
             heart
             against
             them
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Omnipotence
             of
             God
             limited
             ,
             yea
             counted
             mere
             Impotence
             by
             Infidelitie
             ,
             Isai
             .
             40.
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             likewise
             trample
             on
             the
             patience
             ,
             and
             forbearance
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             most
             righteous
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             thus
             injured
             ,
             and
             abused
             by
             Infidelitie
             ,
             should
             revenge
             his
             own
             quarrel
             thereon
             ?
             Again
             ,
             how
             doth
             Infidelitie
             
               slander
               ,
               reproche
            
             ,
             and
             undermine
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Mediator
             of
             Life
             and
             Salvation
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             the
             greatest
             Institute
             and
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             appointed
             by
             God
             as
             the
             alone
             Savior
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             And
             yet
             ,
             lo
             !
             how
             do
             Unbelievers
             reproche
             and
             oppose
             him
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             greatly
             undervalued
             ,
             when
             his
             gracious
             offers
             are
             rejected
             ?
             Can
             we
             abuse
             
             Christ
             more
             ,
             than
             by
             opposing
             the
             good
             things
             offered
             by
             him
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             bloudy
             crime
             to
             meet
             Christ's
             Grace
             with
             resistance
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             an
             Hel
             of
             Iniquity
             lies
             in
             this
             sin
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             a
             despising
             of
             Christ's
             bleeding
             ,
             drawing
             Love
             ?
             Is
             any
             sin
             a
             greater
             burden
             ,
             and
             pain
             to
             Christ
             than
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             hereby
             wearied
             ,
             Esa
             .
             7.
             13
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             not
             Christ
             greatly
             mocqued
             ,
             and
             slandered
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             Infidelitie
             rob
             Christ
             of
             al
             his
             Mediatorie
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Perfections
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             sorest
             Crucifixion
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Did
             not
             Judas
             ,
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             Pilate
             pierce
             Christ
             more
             sorely
             by
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             than
             by
             their
             acts
             of
             betraying
             ,
             and
             condemning
             him
             ?
             Now
             if
             Infidelitie
             be
             so
             injurious
             to
             Christ
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             just
             with
             him
             to
             vindicate
             such
             injuries
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             What
             are
             al
             the
             Unbelievers
             jugements
             and
             torments
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             he
             electively
             ,
             and
             voluntarily
             draws
             upon
             himself
             ?
             Are
             any
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             damned
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             wilfully
             elect
             Death
             before
             Life
             ?
             Do
             not
             al
             they
             that
             reject
             Christ
             ,
             electively
             embrace
             Death
             ,
             Prov.
             8.
             36
             ?
             And
             has
             the
             Unbeliever
             any
             reason
             to
             complain
             against
             God
             for
             condemning
             of
             him
             ,
             seing
             he
             is
             unwilling
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             main
             that
             Christ
             expects
             from
             evangelic
             Unbelievers
             ,
             that
             they
             willingly
             accept
             Grace
             offered
             to
             them
             ?
             And
             if
             they
             wil
             not
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             perverse
             stubborne
             wils
             ?
             Do
             not
             they
             deservedly
             perish
             ,
             who
             wilfully
             perish
             ?
             If
             sinners
             wil
             be
             so
             cruel
             ,
             so
             bloudy-minded
             ,
             as
             to
             murder
             their
             own
             souls
             by
             unbelief
             ,
             
             they
             must
             blame
             none
             but
             themselves
             for
             their
             ruine
             :
             the
             righteous
             God
             is
             sufficiently
             vindicated
             from
             any
             imputation
             against
             him
             .
             Oh!
             how
             wil
             this
             silence
             ,
             and
             seal
             up
             the
             lips
             of
             Unbelievers
             unto
             al
             eternitie
             ,
             that
             Grace
             and
             Life
             was
             offered
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             voluntarily
             chose
             death
             before
             life
             ?
             What
             pleas
             can
             such
             have
             ,
             why
             they
             should
             not
             be
             damned
             ,
             seing
             they
             wilfully
             rush
             into
             ways
             that
             lead
             to
             damnation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Practic
               Uses
            
             .
             1.
             
             
               Studie
               the
               Mysterie
               and
               Causes
               of
               Infidelitie
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               Lament
               over
               the
               prevalence
               of
               it
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Examine
               how
               far
               it
               prevails
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               Abjure
               it
               as
               the
               worst
               Hel.
            
             5.
             
             
               Pursue
               Faith
               as
               the
               highest
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Spring
               of
               the
               Divine
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             now
             procede
             to
             a
             more
             close
             ,
             and
             practic
             Application
             of
             these
             general
             
             Notions
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Vse
             we
             shal
             make
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             general
             Advice
             unto
             al
             ,
             both
             Believers
             and
             Unbelievers
             ,
             to
             studie
             much
             the
             black
             nature
             ,
             and
             venimous
             Influences
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             Sinners
             were
             but
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             that
             Mysterie
             of
             Iniquitie
             ,
             that
             is
             wrapt
             
             up
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Infidelitie
             ;
             and
             how
             pernicious
             this
             sin
             is
             to
             their
             souls
             ,
             were
             it
             possible
             that
             they
             could
             please
             themselves
             in
             it
             as
             they
             do
             ?
             Alas
             !
             Can
             we
             imagine
             ,
             that
             Unbelievers
             would
             sit
             down
             so
             quietly
             under
             the
             chains
             &
             fetters
             of
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             were
             they
             but
             in
             a
             serious
             manner
             apprehensive
             of
             it
             ?
             But
             ah
             !
             here
             lies
             the
             great
             damning
             sin
             ,
             and
             miserie
             of
             the
             Unbelieving
             World
             ,
             men
             are
             not
             deeply
             and
             feelingly
             sensible
             of
             the
             burden
             ,
             and
             stings
             of
             an
             unbelieving
             heart
             .
             How
             few
             are
             there
             ,
             who
             observe
             and
             mourn
             under
             the
             secret
             veins
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             that
             loge
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             Where
             is
             that
             soul
             that
             lamentes
             ,
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             his
             want
             of
             
               a
               particular
               ,
               supernatural
               ,
               spiritual
               ,
               distinct
               ,
               certain
               ,
               firme
               ,
               evangelic
               ,
               ful
               ,
               prevalent
               ,
               affective
               ,
               effective
               ,
            
             and
             
               transformative
               Assent
            
             to
             
               the
               good
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               his
               peace
               ?
            
             Do
             not
             many
             great
             Professors
             seem
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             yet
             really
             dissent
             from
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             live
             up
             to
             them
             ?
             Have
             not
             many
             the
             name
             of
             Believers
             ,
             who
             yet
             never
             felt
             the
             virtue
             ,
             and
             efficace
             of
             faith
             ?
             Do
             not
             many
             pretend
             to
             a
             kindnesse
             for
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             secretly
             hate
             him
             in
             their
             hearts
             ?
             How
             few
             ,
             yea
             very
             few
             ,
             among
             the
             croud
             of
             professed
             Believers
             ,
             live
             under
             the
             
               vital
               power
            
             of
             Faith
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             ,
             without
             breach
             of
             Charitie
             ,
             judge
             those
             to
             be
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             truly
             sensible
             of
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ?
             Is
             not
             Infidelitie
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             been
             shown
             ,
             the
             greatest
             sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             sense
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             main
             and
             first
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Bondage
             but
             
             to
             convince
             the
             unbelieving
             world
             of
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             as
             John
             16.
             9
             ?
             And
             can
             men
             be
             convinced
             of
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             studie
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             nature
             and
             workings
             of
             it
             ?
             Why
             is
             it
             that
             the
             most
             of
             men
             do
             account
             Infidelitie
             so
             smal
             a
             sin
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             never
             inquired
             into
             its
             black
             ugly
             Nature
             and
             Aggravations
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             many
             take
             part
             with
             their
             Unbelief
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             not
             sensible
             ,
             what
             a
             mischievous
             pernicious
             thing
             it
             is
             ?
             Alas
             !
             Did
             men
             studie
             ,
             and
             believe
             what
             an
             hainous
             sin
             Infidelitie
             is
             ,
             how
             would
             they
             abominate
             and
             loath
             it
             ?
             What
             speed
             would
             they
             make
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             that
             Believers
             themselves
             are
             so
             much
             under
             the
             prevalence
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             have
             not
             that
             sense
             of
             its
             indwelling
             ,
             and
             prevalence
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             ?
             Did
             Believers
             meditate
             much
             of
             ,
             and
             mourne
             under
             the
             evils
             of
             an
             unbelieving
             heart
             ,
             surely
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             much
             troubled
             with
             it
             as
             they
             are
             .
             Oh!
             What
             a
             rare
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             Believers
             to
             have
             a
             quick
             sense
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             better
             argument
             and
             marque
             can
             we
             have
             of
             a
             sound
             Believer
             ,
             than
             a
             daily
             sense
             of
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             for
             Unbelief
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             good
             signe
             of
             much
             growth
             in
             Faith
             and
             other
             Graces
             ,
             to
             be
             inwardly
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             troubled
             for
             the
             remains
             of
             Infidelitie
             dwelling
             in
             us
             ?
             Do
             not
             the
             best
             and
             most
             improved
             Christians
             usually
             complain
             most
             of
             this
             sin
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             an
             invisible
             ,
             slie
             ,
             and
             subtile
             sin
             is
             Infidelitie
             ?
             How
             long
             doth
             it
             lie
             lurking
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             before
             
             it
             be
             observed
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             ,
             like
             some
             cunning
             Politicians
             ,
             animate
             and
             encourage
             every
             sin
             ,
             yet
             concele
             itself
             in
             al
             its
             actings
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             then
             greatly
             concerne
             al
             ,
             both
             Believers
             and
             Unbelievers
             ,
             to
             studie
             wel
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Causes
            
             ,
             and
             maligne
             Influences
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             much
             of
             Infidelitie
             might
             we
             find
             in
             every
             sin
             ,
             were
             we
             but
             wel-skilled
             in
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             workings
             of
             it
             ?
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             what
             Mysteries
             and
             Riddles
             are
             Unbelievers
             to
             themselves
             ?
             How
             unacquainted
             are
             they
             with
             the
             spiritual
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             and
             subtile
             turnings
             and
             windings
             of
             their
             unbelieving
             hearts
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             the
             great
             concerne
             of
             al
             ,
             to
             be
             greatly
             intent
             on
             the
             studie
             of
             ,
             and
             inquisition
             into
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Operations
            
             ,
             and
             Effects
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
          
           
             But
             above
             althings
             we
             should
             much
             contemplate
             ,
             
             and
             inquire
             into
             the
             Causes
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             Is
             not
             he
             the
             wisest
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             contemplates
             ,
             and
             understands
             best
             the
             causes
             of
             things
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             men
             account
             him
             the
             most
             able
             Physician
             ,
             who
             gives
             the
             best
             conjecture
             at
             the
             Causes
             of
             a
             Disease
             ?
             So
             in
             like
             manner
             may
             we
             not
             repute
             him
             among
             the
             most
             understanding
             Believers
             ,
             who
             is
             best
             skilled
             in
             discerning
             the
             Causes
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             Surely
             althings
             are
             best
             known
             in
             and
             by
             their
             Causes
             :
             O
             then
             !
             if
             thou
             wilt
             understand
             the
             black
             nature
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             studie
             and
             inquire
             narrowly
             into
             its
             Causes
             :
             Inquire
             into
             that
             
               Soverain
               ,
               venimous
            
             ,
             black
             darknesse
             ,
             which
             
             dwels
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             makes
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             thy
             peace
             to
             disappear
             .
             Oh!
             What
             a
             Veil
             doth
             this
             thick
             spiritual
             darknesse
             draw
             
             on
             al
             the
             excellences
             of
             Christ
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             stain
             al
             the
             Beautie
             ,
             and
             Glorie
             of
             Evangelic
             offers
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             Soul
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             an
             efficacious
             influence
             hath
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             on
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Studie
             also
             how
             much
             
               carnal
               reason
            
             doth
             promote
             Infidelitie
             .
             What
             more
             contrary
             
             to
             Faith
             than
             carnal
             reason
             ?
             When
             men
             endeavor
             to
             mesure
             the
             Promisses
             ,
             or
             Providences
             ;
             the
             Words
             ,
             or
             Workes
             of
             God
             by
             carnal
             wisdome
             ;
             what
             black
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             suspicions
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             faithfulnesse
             procede
             thence
             ?
             How
             is
             the
             Unbelievers
             heart
             filled
             with
             black
             ugly
             prejudices
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             Grace
             ?
             The
             lesse
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             there
             is
             mixed
             with
             Faith
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             it
             is
             .
             Again
             observe
             how
             much
             
               carnal
               Securitie
            
             doth
             foment
             ,
             
             and
             promote
             thine
             unbelief
             .
             Is
             not
             a
             secure
             Conscience
             ever
             an
             unbelieving
             Conscience
             ?
             When
             men
             consider
             not
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             understand
             ,
             or
             believe
             them
             ?
             What
             made
             the
             old
             World
             so
             much
             disbelieve
             the
             approching
             Deluge
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             but
             their
             wretched
             securitie
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             Unbelief
             is
             oft
             the
             cause
             of
             carnal
             securitie
             ,
             but
             is
             it
             not
             also
             as
             oft
             the
             effect
             of
             it
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             Securitie
             of
             the
             wise
             and
             foolish
             Virgms
             ,
             made
             a
             cause
             of
             their
             Infidelitie
             ,
             Matthew
             25.
             5
             ?
             Is
             not
             faith
             maintained
             by
             an
             inward
             ,
             tender
             ,
             feeling
             sense
             ;
             and
             Unbelief
             by
             the
             want
             of
             such
             a
             sense
             ?
             Further
             ,
             take
             
             notice
             how
             much
             self-love
             doth
             feed
             ,
             and
             nourish
             thine
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             self-dependence
             and
             self-seeking
             it
             workes
             in
             thee
             ?
             How
             soft-natured
             ,
             
             and
             faint-hearted
             as
             to
             Dutie
             ,
             but
             stout-hearted
             and
             resolute
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             gracious
             invitations
             ,
             it
             makes
             thee
             ?
             Oh!
             Studie
             how
             much
             self-love
             fortifies
             thy
             heart
             against
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             thy
             peace
             ;
             but
             exposeth
             and
             layes
             it
             open
             to
             al
             the
             tentations
             of
             Sin
             and
             Satan
             .
             Consider
             also
             how
             much
             
               Spiritual
               Pride
            
             contributes
             to
             thine
             Infidelitie
             :
             
             Oh!
             how
             craftie
             and
             cunning
             is
             the
             pride
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             and
             how
             much
             are
             the
             Unbelievers
             bands
             strengthened
             hereby
             ?
             Meditate
             also
             on
             thy
             short-spiritednesse
             ,
             and
             its
             
             venimous
             influence
             on
             thine
             unbelief
             :
             How
             contracted
             and
             narrow
             is
             the
             Unbelievers
             heart
             ?
             And
             how
             much
             is
             his
             unbelief
             promoted
             hereby
             ?
             A
             
               confined
               ,
               short
               ,
               straitned
            
             spirit
             is
             alwaies
             pusillanimous
             ,
             feeble
             ,
             and
             unbelieving
             ,
             as
             Exod.
             6.
             9.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Examine
             
             if
             there
             be
             not
             some
             
               base
               ,
               darling
               lust
            
             lurking
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             thy
             wil
             ,
             which
             secretly
             feeds
             ,
             and
             fortifies
             thine
             unbelief
             .
             Oh!
             what
             large
             provision
             doth
             any
             beloved
             lust
             make
             for
             Infidelitie
             ?
             How
             much
             is
             its
             Throne
             maintained
             by
             it
             ?
             What
             stout
             arguments
             do
             darling
             lusts
             urge
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             gracious
             offers
             ?
             These
             with
             some
             other
             are
             the
             
               principal
               causes
            
             ,
             and
             most
             bitter
             roots
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             the
             observation
             and
             discoverie
             of
             which
             ,
             wil
             be
             of
             great
             use
             for
             the
             subduing
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             But
             the
             more
             ful
             Inquisition
             into
             the
             Causes
             of
             Infidelitie
             wil
             be
             the
             entire
             Subject
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             our
             Discourse
             touching
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             practic
             Improvement
             we
             may
             make
             
             
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             is
             
               by
               way
               of
               sad
               Lamentation
               ,
               and
               Humiliation
               for
               the
               prevalence
               of
               Infidelitie
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               among
               Professors
               .
            
             
             Is
             the
             Idea
             ,
             or
             visage
             of
             Unbelief
             so
             black
             and
             ugly
             ?
             Are
             its
             Influences
             so
             venimous
             ,
             and
             contagious
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             this
             knowing
             world
             is
             enamored
             ,
             and
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             it
             ?
             Could
             any
             sober
             mind
             imagine
             ,
             that
             a
             thing
             so
             deformed
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             ,
             should
             seem
             so
             amiable
             and
             desirable
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ?
             Was
             it
             ever
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Leper
             was
             amorous
             of
             his
             Scabs
             ;
             or
             the
             Begger
             in
             love
             with
             his
             Rags
             ;
             or
             the
             Prisoner
             with
             his
             Fetters
             ;
             or
             the
             wounded
             Person
             with
             his
             bleeding
             Wounds
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             world
             is
             so
             much
             amorous
             of
             ,
             and
             delighted
             in
             Infidelitie
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             worst
             leprosie
             ,
             povertie
             ,
             deformitie
             ,
             and
             miserie
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             partakes
             of
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Believers
             themselves
             have
             such
             reliques
             and
             remains
             of
             Unbelief
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             such
             days
             as
             these
             are
             ,
             wherein
             Evangelic
             
               Light
               ,
               Love
            
             ,
             and
             Grace
             so
             much
             abound
             ?
             Hath
             not
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             taken
             al
             the
             courses
             and
             means
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             cure
             men
             of
             their
             Infidelitie
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             encouragements
             and
             motives
             to
             believe
             ,
             doth
             he
             not
             shew
             himself
             as
             kind
             as
             kind
             may
             be
             ?
             Has
             he
             not
             given
             al
             manner
             of
             warrants
             ,
             yea
             commands
             for
             men
             to
             believe
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             give
             as
             good
             law-right
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             al
             that
             wil
             to
             come
             and
             embrace
             the
             good
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             their
             peace
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             offers
             of
             
             the
             Covenant
             
               general
               ,
               free
               ,
               abundant
            
             ,
             and
             most
             affectionate
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ
             more
             willing
             to
             save
             ,
             than
             sinners
             are
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             As
             to
             means
             ,
             what
             can
             God
             do
             more
             ,
             than
             he
             has
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               Here
               is
               my
               Son
               ,
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               my
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               al
               the
               good
               things
               of
               My
               peace
               ;
               take
               al
               ,
               and
               welcome
               ?
            
             And
             are
             not
             the
             termes
             on
             which
             al
             these
             good
             things
             are
             offered
             ,
             most
             easie
             to
             any
             that
             is
             but
             really
             willing
             to
             be
             happy
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             means
             vouchsafed
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             cure
             our
             Infidelitie
             in
             these
             lightsome
             days
             ,
             much
             greater
             ,
             than
             in
             former
             days
             ?
             whence
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             continue
             in
             their
             Infidelitie
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             delight
             ?
             Has
             Christ
             condescended
             so
             low
             in
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             do
             sinners
             still
             persist
             in
             their
             rejecting
             ,
             or
             not
             improving
             such
             rich
             and
             gracious
             offers
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             mater
             of
             sad
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             Lamentation
             is
             here
             ?
             How
             ought
             every
             eye
             to
             weep
             apart
             ,
             and
             every
             heart
             to
             bleed
             apart
             ,
             for
             
               personal
               ,
               domestic
               ,
               Ecclesiastic
            
             ,
             and
             National
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             true
             ,
             too
             true
             ,
             is
             that
             prediction
             of
             our
             Omniscient
             Lord
             ,
             touching
             these
             last
             days
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             8.
             
             
               Neverthelesse
               when
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               cometh
               ,
               shal
               he
               find
               faith
               on
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             Who
             knows
             how
             near
             this
             coming
             of
             the
             
               Son
               of
               Man
               may
               be
            
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             some
             great
             coming
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             cannot
             be
             far
             off
             ,
             because
             faith
             is
             so
             much
             departed
             from
             the
             earth
             ?
             Was
             there
             ever
             ,
             since
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             more
             light
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             Atheisme
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             disbelief
             of
             the
             main
             Articles
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             
             the
             only
             faith
             and
             belief
             that
             is
             to
             be
             found
             among
             some
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             the
             great
             fundamentals
             and
             vitals
             of
             faith
             struck
             at
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             would
             count
             it
             an
             high
             affront
             to
             be
             judged
             Unbelievers
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             to
             come
             nearer
             home
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             passe
             for
             shining
             Believers
             ,
             wil
             one
             day
             appear
             to
             be
             rotten-hearted
             Unbelievers
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             to
             leave
             others
             to
             their
             supreme
             Judge
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             al
             cause
             to
             lay
             our
             hands
             on
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             condemne
             our selves
             of
             much
             Infidelitie
             ?
             If
             thou
             art
             not
             sensible
             of
             much
             Unbelief
             indwelling
             in
             thee
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             sad
             Symtome
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             nothing
             ,
             or
             at
             best
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             of
             true
             Faith
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             safely
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             never
             truely
             mourned
             for
             any
             sin
             ,
             who
             never
             mourned
             for
             Infidelitie
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Sin
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             lamentable
             ruines
             has
             Unbelief
             brought
             on
             many
             flourishing
             Churches
             ?
             And
             may
             we
             expect
             to
             be
             exemted
             from
             the
             like
             strokes
             of
             Divine
             justice
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             lament
             ,
             and
             mourn
             over
             our
             Unbelief
             ,
             which
             deserves
             the
             same
             ?
             Take
             these
             Motives
             to
             provoke
             thine
             heart
             to
             a
             deep
             Lamentation
             and
             Humiliation
             for
             thine
             own
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             unbelief
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Unbelief
             is
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Sin
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             worke
             in
             us
             the
             greatest
             sense
             and
             humiliation
             .
             (
             2
             )
             If
             thine
             heart
             be
             not
             deeply
             humbled
             for
             thine
             Unbelief
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             soon
             be
             overcome
             by
             it
             .
             (
             3
             )
             The
             more
             thy
             soul
             is
             melted
             under
             the
             sense
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             the
             more
             evangelic
             and
             spiritual
             it
             is
             .
             What
             better
             marque
             is
             there
             of
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             yea
             of
             a
             believing
             heart
             ,
             than
             a
             
             deep
             sense
             of
             ,
             and
             humiliation
             for
             Unbelief
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             great
             proof
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             an
             eminence
             in
             Faith
             ,
             to
             mourne
             greatly
             under
             Unbelief
             .
             (
             4
             )
             A
             little
             unbelief
             in
             Believers
             is
             much
             worse
             than
             much
             unbelief
             in
             others
             ;
             because
             Believers
             have
             greater
             
               Obligations
               ,
               Encouragements
               ,
               Assistances
            
             ,
             and
             Means
             to
             believe
             .
             (
             5
             )
             Not
             to
             be
             humbled
             for
             the
             Unbelief
             of
             others
             ,
             whether
             Churches
             ,
             or
             State
             ,
             is
             to
             partake
             with
             them
             in
             their
             sin
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             expose
             our selves
             to
             their
             approching
             jugements
             ,
             at
             least
             temporal
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               This
               lays
               a
               deep
               and
               essential
               obligation
               on
            
             
             
               al
               ,
               to
               examine
               accurately
               ,
               how
               far
               they
               fal
               under
               the
               Guilt
               and
               Power
               of
               Infidelitie
               .
            
             If
             the
             Nature
             of
             Unbelief
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             described
             ,
             then
             surely
             it
             concernes
             al
             to
             examine
             how
             far
             it
             prevails
             in
             them
             .
             Doth
             not
             the
             great
             Ressemblance
             that
             there
             is
             between
             saving
             Faith
             and
             commun
             ,
             oblige
             al
             to
             trie
             of
             what
             stampe
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             faith
             is
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             much
             commun
             Assent
             is
             there
             ,
             which
             passeth
             for
             saving
             ?
             What
             a
             great
             verisimilitude
             ,
             or
             likenesse
             is
             there
             between
             the
             notional
             Assent
             of
             Unbelievers
             ,
             and
             
               real
               Assent
            
             of
             true
             Believers
             ?
             Do
             not
             many
             knowing
             Professors
             seem
             to
             receive
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             yet
             indeed
             receive
             it
             only
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             ?
             Have
             not
             many
             contemplative
             Professors
             sublime
             ,
             and
             raised
             Apprehensions
             of
             spiritual
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             yet
             al
             the
             while
             their
             assent
             to
             them
             is
             but
             carnal
             and
             natural
             ?
             Do
             not
             some
             seem
             deeply
             convinced
             of
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             
               evangelic
               reports
            
             ,
             
             who
             yet
             yield
             but
             a
             
               legal
               ,
               staggering
            
             assent
             thereto
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             vigor
             and
             strength
             of
             many
             mens
             assent
             arise
             from
             some
             transient
             worke
             of
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Bondage
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             a
             deep
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             valuation
             of
             Evangelic
             objects
             ,
             which
             they
             assent
             unto
             ?
             Again
             ,
             how
             easy
             is
             it
             for
             men
             to
             be
             mistasten
             in
             their
             Consent
             to
             the
             good
             things
             of
             their
             peace
             ?
             Do
             not
             many
             seem
             very
             forward
             in
             electing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             retain
             secret
             reserves
             for
             some
             beloved
             Idol
             ?
             Are
             not
             too
             many
             ,
             from
             the
             force
             of
             legal
             convictions
             ,
             compelled
             to
             close
             with
             Christ
             ,
             who
             yet
             secretly
             hate
             him
             at
             heart
             ?
             How
             many
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             in
             Profession
             ,
             and
             yet
             adhere
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             lust
             in
             Affection
             ?
             Are
             there
             not
             many
             ,
             who
             seem
             to
             recumb
             and
             lean
             on
             Christ
             for
             life
             ,
             but
             yet
             really
             recumb
             ,
             and
             lean
             upon
             self
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             world
             of
             convinced
             sinners
             take
             up
             with
             a
             spurious
             or
             commun
             faith
             instead
             of
             saving
             ?
             How
             dreadfully
             do
             millions
             of
             Unbelievers
             delude
             themselves
             with
             a
             sick
             dream
             ,
             and
             shadow
             of
             commun
             faith
             ?
             Alas
             !
             what
             an
             easie
             mater
             is
             it
             for
             Professors
             ,
             in
             these
             knowing
             times
             ,
             to
             mistake
             commun
             faith
             for
             saving
             ?
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             and
             and
             others
             with
             a
             forme
             or
             picture
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             remain
             under
             the
             
               real
               power
            
             of
             Unbelief
             ?
             It
             is
             indeed
             very
             difficult
             to
             gain
             a
             true
             solid
             divine
             Faith
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             easie
             is
             it
             to
             take
             up
             with
             a
             seeming
             faith
             ;
             which
             yet
             shal
             look
             as
             much
             like
             saving
             faith
             as
             may
             be
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             securely
             doth
             Infidelitie
             lurke
             in
             many
             poor
             souls
             ,
             under
             
             the
             vizard
             of
             Faith
             ?
             Doth
             not
             commun
             faith
             oft
             look
             so
             demurely
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             can
             very
             hardly
             discerne
             its
             difference
             from
             saving
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             most
             of
             Professors
             too
             soon
             satisfied
             in
             their
             own
             faith
             ?
             Do
             not
             multitudes
             of
             awakened
             sinners
             lay
             their
             consciences
             asleep
             ,
             or
             amuse
             themselves
             with
             the
             apparences
             of
             faith
             ?
             Is
             not
             every
             Unbeliever
             ,
             yea
             Believer
             also
             ,
             a
             mysterie
             to
             himself
             ?
             How
             much
             then
             are
             we
             al
             concerned
             to
             make
             a
             narrow
             scrutinie
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             whether
             our
             Faith
             be
             of
             the
             right
             kind
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             foolish
             and
             dangerous
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             any
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             with
             false
             Images
             and
             Apparences
             of
             Faith
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             least
             error
             here
             fundamental
             ?
             Alas
             !
             What
             a
             poor
             felicitie
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             steal
             silently
             to
             hel
             ,
             in
             a
             fond
             persuasion
             of
             being
             Believers
             ,
             when
             as
             our
             faith
             hath
             no
             foundation
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             own
             sick
             dreaming
             Phantasies
             ?
             Of
             what
             use
             wil
             a
             Forme
             of
             Faith
             ,
             without
             the
             Power
             of
             it
             be
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             sinke
             us
             deeper
             into
             Hel
             ?
             To
             have
             a
             Notion
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             live
             under
             the
             practice
             of
             Unbelief
             ,
             what
             wil
             this
             serve
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             concele
             ,
             and
             
               fortifie
               hypocrisie
            
             ,
             and
             al
             manner
             of
             spiritual
             lusts
             in
             the
             heart
             ?
             Doth
             not
             this
             then
             further
             oblige
             us
             ,
             to
             examine
             strictly
             what
             we
             are
             as
             to
             Faith
             and
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Again
             ,
             if
             after
             al
             this
             men
             wil
             not
             examine
             and
             use
             the
             means
             to
             discover
             their
             state
             ,
             are
             not
             such
             willingly
             deceived
             ?
             And
             if
             men
             are
             willingly
             deceived
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             do
             not
             they
             willingly
             perish
             ?
             And
             oh
             !
             What
             a
             sting
             wil
             this
             be
             to
             torment
             wilful
             
             Unbelievers
             in
             Hel
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             willing
             ,
             and
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             with
             a
             mere
             semblance
             ,
             and
             shadow
             of
             faith
             ;
             but
             were
             no
             way
             willing
             ,
             and
             took
             no
             pains
             to
             examine
             their
             hearts
             ,
             thereby
             to
             undeceive
             themselves
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             foundation
             for
             saving
             Faith
             ?
             Wil
             not
             this
             make
             the
             Evangelic
             Unbelievers
             Hel
             seven
             times
             hotter
             than
             al
             other
             Hels
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             deceive
             and
             ruine
             his
             soul
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             take
             a
             little
             pains
             to
             undeceive
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             soul
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             cruel
             self-murder
             is
             this
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             then
             nearly
             ,
             and
             greatly
             concerne
             us
             al
             to
             make
             a
             very
             curious
             examen
             ,
             and
             strict
             research
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             touching
             our
             faith
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             saving
             ,
             or
             only
             commun
             ?
             O
             that
             Professors
             would
             put
             such
             Questions
             as
             these
             ,
             unto
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             never
             desist
             ,
             til
             they
             have
             brought
             the
             whole
             to
             some
             good
             issue
             .
          
           
             
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               Notion
               and
               Forme
               of
               faith
            
             ;
             
             
               but
               have
               I
               indeed
               the
               real
               Power
               and
               Virtue
               of
               Faith
               ?
               Am
               I
               not
               rather
               under
               the
               Dominion
               and
               Prevalence
               of
               Infidelitie
               ?
               I
               assent
               to
               some
               words
               of
               God
               that
               are
               agreable
               ;
               but
               do
               I
               not
               dissent
               from
               some
               other
               which
               disagree
               with
               ,
               and
               crosse
               my
               lusts
               ?
               I
               do
               receive
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               ;
               but
               have
               I
               Faith
               mixed
               with
               the
               word
               I
               receive
               ?
               Mine
               awakened
               Conscience
               attendes
               to
               the
               joyful
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               but
               doth
               not
               my
               lustful
               heart
               attend
               as
               much
               to
               allurements
               of
               lust
               ?
               The
               Peace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               pleasing
               to
               my
               wounded
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               are
               not
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               Gospel
               displeasing
               to
               my
               rebellious
               heart
               ?
            
             
             
               My
               mind
               hath
               some
               estime
               for
               the
               good
               things
               of
               my
               peace
               ;
               but
               has
               it
               not
               as
               great
               estime
               for
               the
               good
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ?
               Have
               I
               a
               right
               valuation
               of
               those
               things
               I
               hope
               for
               ?
               Mine
               assent
               to
               Evangelic
               truths
               ,
               and
               Mysteries
               seems
               firme
               and
               strong
               ;
               ay
               ,
               but
               doth
               it
               leave
               suitable
               impressions
               on
               mine
               heart
               ?
               Is
               it
               vigorous
               ,
               affective
               ,
               and
               active
               ?
               Doth
               it
               kil
               my
               lust
               ,
               and
               give
               life
               unto
               my
               soul
               ?
               Moreover
               ,
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
               thou
               seemest
               to
               have
               a
               good
               liking
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Savior
               ;
               ay
               ,
               but
               hast
               thou
               as
               good
               a
               mind
               to
               Christ
               ,
            
             i.
             e
             ,
             
               as
               anointed
               by
               the
               Father
               to
               be
               King
               over
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               person
               ,
               and
               goods
               ?
               Art
               thou
               brought
               over
               to
               a
               voluntarie
               ,
               free
               ,
               cordial
               ,
               complete
               ,
               and
               fixed
               closure
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               take
               a
               whole
               Christ
               ,
               with
               thy
               whole
               heart
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               ever
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               give
               Christ
               that
               place
               in
               the
               Intention
               and
               Bent
               of
               thy
               Wil
               ,
               which
               belongs
               to
               him
               ?
               Hath
               his
               Lave
               and
               Grace
               the
               Soverain
               dominion
               over
               thy
               Wil
               ?
               And
               is
               thy
               wil
               bended
               to
               a
               correspondence
               with
               his
               Divine
               Wil
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               be
               content
               to
               be
               nothing
               ,
               that
               Christ
               may
               be
               althings
               to
               thee
               ?
               Is
               his
               Glorie
               thy
               last
               and
               utmost
               end
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               thy
               joy
               to
               see
               althings
               to
               suit
               with
               his
               end
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               crosse
               thine
               own
               private
               ends
               ?
               Wil
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               content
               thee
               ?
               Art
               thou
               restlesse
               '
               til
               thou
               attainest
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               him
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               grand
               motive
               of
               thy
               seeking
               after
               Christ
               ,
               that
               thy
               good
               is
               laid
               up
               in
               Him
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               thy self
               ?
               And
               art
               thou
               wholly
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               wholly
               for
               thee
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               adhere
               to
               Him
               with
               a
               plenitude
               of
               Wil
               ,
               as
               the
               Iron
               to
               the
               Loadstone
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               do
               much
               for
               ,
               and
               yet
               trust
               in
            
             
             
               nothing
               but
               Christ
               ?
               Art
               thou
               obsequious
               and
               obedient
               to
               the
               Spirits
               dictates
               ,
               as
               to
               thy
               supreme
               Conductor
               and
               Director
               ?
               And
               when
               thou
               comest
               short
               of
               honoring
               Christ
               by
               Obedience
               ,
               doest
               thou
               honor
               Him
               by
               humble
               acknowlegement
               ,
               and
               Dependence
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               wait
               on
               ,
               and
               adhere
               to
               Christ
               in
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               albeit
               thou
               feelest
               no
               sensible
               impartments
               of
               comfort
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               quickening
               ?
            
             These
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             questions
             ,
             which
             take
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             frequently
             put
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             never
             desist
             from
             urging
             of
             them
             ,
             '
             til
             thou
             hast
             brought
             the
             question
             to
             this
             Conclusion
             ,
             
               Whether
               thou
               art
               a
               true
               Believer
               or
               not
               ?
            
             If
             thou
             desirest
             more
             expresse
             rules
             to
             examine
             thy
             state
             by
             ,
             then
             take
             those
             mentioned
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             ,
             Corollarie
             2.
             touching
             the
             
               Differences
               between
               saving
               Faith
               and
               commun
               :
            
             Whereby
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             with
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Divine
             illumination
             ,
             arrive
             to
             a
             wel-grounded
             persuasion
             ,
             
               Whether
               thy
               faith
               be
               only
               commun
               ,
               or
               saving
               .
            
          
           
             (
             4.
             )
             
               This
               also
               affordes
               mater
               of
               exhortation
            
             
             
               unto
               al
               ,
               to
               abjure
               and
               abandon
               Infidelitie
               ,
               as
               the
               worst
               enemie
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               yea
               ,
               worse
               than
               Satan
               ,
               or
               Hel
               itself
               .
            
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             worse
             enemie
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             deprives
             us
             of
             our
             chiefest
             good
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             this
             the
             grand
             design
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             put
             a
             bar
             to
             al
             Mercie
             ,
             but
             open
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             Sin
             and
             Miserie
             ?
             How
             sottish
             ,
             and
             foolish
             doth
             it
             make
             Sinners
             ?
             What
             a
             dul
             ,
             lazy
             ,
             remisse
             ,
             loitering
             spirit
             doth
             it
             breed
             in
             Men
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             negligent
             ,
             slow-hearted
             ,
             and
             backward
             to
             whatever
             
             is
             good
             ,
             are
             Believers
             themselves
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             Unbelief
             prevails
             on
             them
             ,
             Luk.
             24.
             23
             ?
             O!
             how
             doth
             it
             slug
             mens
             spirits
             in
             whatever
             good
             they
             are
             about
             ?
             What
             a
             clog
             is
             it
             to
             the
             soul
             in
             al
             its
             spiritual
             Exercices
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             crampe
             ,
             and
             dispirit
             the
             Affections
             ,
             those
             feet
             of
             the
             Soul
             ?
             What
             stubbornesse
             ,
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             obstinace
             doth
             it
             infuse
             into
             the
             Wil
             ?
             How
             much
             doth
             it
             
               distract
               ,
               deaden
            
             ,
             and
             harden
             the
             heart
             in
             al
             duties
             ?
             How
             lean
             ,
             poor
             ,
             and
             barren
             in
             Grace
             ,
             and
             gracious
             fruits
             are
             many
             Believers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             prevalent
             Unbelief
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             also
             take
             off
             the
             
               Beautie
               ,
               Lustre
            
             ,
             and
             Sweetnesse
             of
             Mercies
             received
             ,
             or
             expected
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             bitter
             are
             many
             sweet
             Mercies
             when
             mixed
             with
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             turne
             al
             Mercies
             into
             Curses
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             are
             under
             the
             complete
             dominion
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             Rom.
             11.
             9
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             choise
             Mercies
             are
             Believers
             deprived
             of
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Unbelief
             ?
             Whence
             spring
             their
             groundlesse
             troubles
             of
             Consciences
             ;
             their
             misjugements
             ,
             and
             mistakes
             about
             their
             state
             ;
             their
             heart-faintings
             ,
             sinking
             discouragements
             ,
             and
             despondences
             under
             Desertion
             ;
             their
             hard
             and
             scandalous
             thoughts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Heart
             ,
             and
             Dispensations
             towards
             them
             ,
             but
             from
             their
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             sting
             doth
             it
             put
             into
             al
             afflictions
             ?
             How
             burdensome
             ,
             and
             irkesome
             is
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             heart
             ?
             How
             sweet
             and
             easy
             is
             the
             bitter
             ,
             heavy
             Crosse
             so
             far
             as
             Faith
             prevails
             ?
             But
             ,
             oh
             !
             What
             a
             troublesome
             ,
             vexatious
             neighbor
             is
             Infidelitie
             ?
             
             How
             doth
             it
             torment
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             pine
             away
             ,
             and
             consume
             to
             nothing
             ,
             even
             under
             groundlesse
             expectations
             ,
             and
             needlesse
             fears
             of
             trouble
             ?
             May
             it
             not
             become
             a
             true
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Much
               Infidelitie
               ,
               and
               much
               Sorrow
               ?
            
             How
             do
             afflictions
             pinch
             ,
             and
             gal
             unbelieving
             spirits
             ?
             How
             unable
             are
             such
             to
             see
             any
             good
             in
             afflictions
             ?
             What
             need
             have
             afflicted
             persons
             of
             Faith
             ?
             Again
             ,
             how
             soon
             doth
             Infidelitie
             betray
             us
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             every
             Tentation
             ?
             Faith
             hath
             Omnipotence
             engaged
             for
             its
             assistance
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             what
             a
             poor
             ,
             impotent
             thing
             is
             Unbelief
             ?
             How
             unable
             is
             it
             to
             to
             conflict
             with
             smal
             Tentations
             ?
             Satan
             is
             oft
             the
             father
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             Unbelief
             the
             mother
             of
             al
             Tentations
             ?
             What
             made
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             yield
             to
             
             Satan's
             tentation
             ,
             but
             their
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             also
             that
             which
             made
             Judas
             betray
             ,
             Peter
             denie
             ,
             and
             the
             Jews
             crucifie
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glorie
             ?
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             when
             the
             Tentation
             is
             asleep
             ,
             the
             unrighteous
             man
             is
             righteous
             ;
             the
             unclean
             person
             is
             chaste
             ;
             the
             passionate
             man
             is
             meek
             ;
             the
             invidious
             man
             is
             kind
             ;
             the
             avaricious
             man
             is
             liberal
             ;
             the
             unfaithful
             man
             is
             faithful
             :
             but
             oh
             !
             when
             the
             tentation
             is
             awakened
             ,
             how
             soon
             doth
             Unbelief
             betray
             the
             heart
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             corruptions
             ?
             Thinke
             not
             thy self
             secure
             from
             the
             prevalence
             of
             any
             Tentation
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             under
             the
             prevalence
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             soon
             is
             Tentation
             fired
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             but
             oh
             !
             How
             is
             the
             believing
             soul
             ,
             that
             by
             faith
             adheres
             to
             Christ
             ,
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             and
             armed
             
             against
             the
             most
             violent
             Tentations
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             how
             are
             the
             main
             breaches
             of
             our
             lives
             maintained
             ,
             and
             improved
             by
             Infidelitie
             ?
             What
             departures
             from
             God
             ,
             what
             turnings
             aside
             from
             ,
             or
             remisnesses
             in
             Duties
             are
             Unbelievers
             exposed
             unto
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Unbelief
             cut
             the
             Sinews
             ,
             and
             Nerves
             of
             al
             evangelic
             Obedience
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             let
             out
             the
             vital
             spirits
             ,
             &
             heart-bloud
             of
             al
             good
             Inclination
             and
             affections
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             very
             root
             ,
             and
             seminal
             virtue
             of
             good
             Intentions
             withered
             and
             blasted
             hereby
             ?
             How
             much
             beneath
             the
             least
             evangelic
             dutie
             is
             the
             unbelieving
             soul
             ?
             How
             doth
             Unbelief
             poison
             many
             good
             Inclinations
             ?
             Oh!
             what
             a
             venimous
             maligne
             thing
             is
             Unbelief
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             infuse
             a
             malignitie
             ,
             and
             poison
             into
             al
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Soul
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               the
               mind
            
             ,
             the
             most
             noble
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             envelopped
             ,
             or
             wrapt
             up
             in
             contagious
             black
             darknesse
             by
             it
             ?
             Are
             not
             al
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             spoiled
             of
             their
             
               vigor
               ,
               beautie
               ,
               harmonie
               ,
               order
               ,
            
             and
             exercices
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             bloudy
             ,
             hard-hearted
             ,
             soul-murdering
             sin
             is
             it
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             compel
             the
             Sinner
             to
             embrew
             his
             hands
             in
             his
             own
             bloud
             ;
             to
             sheath
             a
             sword
             in
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             by
             a
             wilful
             rejection
             of
             Evangelic
             offers
             ?
             How
             welcontented
             is
             it
             to
             see
             the
             Unbelievers
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             sealed
             with
             the
             Mediators
             dreadful
             curse
             ,
             John
             3.
             18
             ?
             What
             flames
             of
             vengeance
             ;
             what
             treasures
             of
             wrath
             doth
             Infidelitie
             treasure
             up
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ?
             How
             patient
             is
             it
             ,
             whiles
             Satan
             claps
             on
             the
             chains
             ,
             and
             fetters
             
             of
             spiritual
             slumber
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             on
             the
             Sinners
             legs
             ?
             How
             willing
             is
             it
             to
             see
             the
             poor
             Unbeliever
             famished
             and
             starved
             ,
             amidst
             the
             rich
             and
             sumtuous
             feasts
             of
             evangelic
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Mercie
             ?
             Has
             not
             Christ
             made
             a
             plentiful
             ,
             and
             costly
             feast
             for
             Sinners
             ?
             And
             is
             he
             not
             extreme
             free
             ,
             and
             cordial
             in
             his
             Invitations
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             Sinners
             come
             not
             to
             it
             when
             invited
             ?
             Why
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             Unbelief
             ,
             that
             keeps
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             it
             were
             by
             hairs
             ,
             namely
             some
             poor
             and
             foolish
             excuses
             ,
             Mat.
             22.
             
             1-6
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             studious
             ,
             and
             ready
             is
             Infidelitie
             to
             shift
             it self
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             al
             the
             good
             things
             of
             its
             peace
             ,
             offered
             to
             it
             ?
             What
             silly
             excuses
             ,
             and
             pretences
             doth
             it
             make
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             evangelic
             offers
             ?
             What
             little
             reason
             ,
             or
             cause
             have
             Unbelievers
             to
             object
             against
             Christs
             gracious
             offers
             ?
             Are
             not
             Christs
             armes
             open
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             Doth
             he
             not
             ,
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             cal
             upon
             ,
             and
             importune
             them
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             
             20-25
             ?
             Did
             he
             ever
             refuse
             ,
             or
             look
             strangely
             on
             any
             that
             came
             unto
             him
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             more
             willing
             to
             receive
             Sinners
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ?
             or
             ,
             are
             the
             flames
             of
             Hel
             more
             elegible
             ,
             than
             the
             joys
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Is
             the
             Vassalage
             of
             Satan
             more
             desirable
             ,
             than
             the
             Libertie
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             there
             so
             much
             Beautie
             in
             Sin
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             men
             desire
             it
             before
             the
             
               Beauties
               of
               Holinesse
            
             ?
             Are
             the
             Remorses
             ,
             and
             Stings
             of
             the
             worme
             of
             Conscience
             more
             agreable
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             ,
             than
             peace
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             smiles
             of
             Divine
             Love
             ?
             
             If
             not
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Sinners
             choose
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             refuse
             the
             good
             offered
             to
             them
             ?
             Oh!
             is
             not
             Infidelitie
             the
             cause
             of
             al
             this
             miserie
             ?
             Is
             not
             Christ's
             hand
             ,
             and
             heart
             open
             towards
             Sinners
             ;
             but
             are
             not
             their
             hearts
             shut
             against
             him
             by
             Unbelief
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             evangelic
             offers
             that
             keeps
             men
             from
             believing
             ?
             O
             then
             !
             What
             an
             irrational
             ,
             sottish
             ,
             perverse
             ,
             cruel
             sin
             is
             Unbelief
             ?
             What
             a
             world
             of
             miserie
             doth
             it
             bring
             on
             Sinners
             ?
             How
             justly
             doth
             Christ
             pronounce
             a
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             them
             ,
             who
             wilfully
             reject
             his
             offers
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             life
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             Salvation
             itself
             should
             save
             such
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             wilfully
             spurne
             at
             the
             offers
             of
             Salvation
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             sin
             that
             doth
             more
             directly
             oppose
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             ,
             than
             Unbelief
             ?
             Christ
             comes
             ,
             by
             his
             Evangelic
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Unbelievers
             heart
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             doth
             he
             draw
             back
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             doth
             his
             unbelief
             oppose
             Christ
             ,
             as
             He
             comes
             clothed
             with
             Grace
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Pitie
             ?
             And
             can
             Unbelievers
             expect
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             passe
             by
             such
             affronts
             ,
             and
             indignities
             ,
             without
             severe
             punishments
             ?
             Doth
             any
             thing
             more
             provoke
             Christ
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             his
             bowels
             ,
             and
             compassions
             towards
             Sinners
             spurned
             at
             ?
             Cannot
             he
             put
             up
             any
             injuries
             better
             than
             this
             ?
             Is
             not
             Unbelief
             the
             most
             cruel
             ,
             and
             bloudie
             enemie
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             takes
             away
             not
             only
             the
             
               active
               power
            
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             passive
             power
             of
             receiving
             good
             ,
             when
             offered
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             language
             of
             Infidelitie
             ,
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               thy
               Grace
               ;
               keep
               it
               to
               thy self
               :
               I
               have
               wherewith
               of
               mine
               own
               ,
               to
               supplie
               my
               needs
               ;
               I
               can
               make
               a
               shift
               with
               mine
               own
               righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               clothe
               my
               nakednesse
               ;
               with
               the
               balsame
               of
               mine
               own
               good
               workes
               to
               heal
               my
               wounds
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             Infidelitie
             thus
             puts
             a
             bar
             to
             al
             Grace
             and
             Mercie
             ;
             So
             also
             doth
             it
             not
             open
             the
             dore
             to
             al
             the
             jugements
             of
             God
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             most
             severe
             Plagues
             of
             God
             entailed
             on
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Doth
             not
             this
             sin
             provoke
             God
             to
             curse
             mens
             blessings
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             also
             cut
             us
             off
             from
             many
             promissed
             Mercies
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             severely
             hath
             God
             punished
             this
             sin
             in
             his
             own
             people
             ?
             Was
             not
             Moses
             an
             holy
             man
             ,
             deprived
             of
             entring
             into
             Canaan
             for
             one
             act
             of
             unbelief
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             deep
             doth
             Gods
             wrath
             sinke
             into
             the
             unbelievers
             soul
             ?
             How
             many
             flourishing
             Churches
             have
             been
             deprived
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             Grace
             for
             their
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Or
             suppose
             ,
             that
             God
             continues
             some
             means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             Unbelief
             turne
             them
             into
             means
             of
             hardening
             ?
             When
             men
             wil
             not
             believe
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             how
             oft
             doth
             Christ
             leave
             such
             to
             a
             spirit
             of
             error
             ,
             to
             believe
             lies
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             Infidelitie
             continued
             in
             ,
             oft
             cause
             Christ
             to
             give
             up
             such
             to
             their
             own
             lusts
             ;
             which
             break
             forth
             sometimes
             into
             scandalous
             sins
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             how
             oft
             doth
             Christ
             deliver
             up
             impenitent
             ,
             obstinate
             Unbelievers
             ,
             to
             a
             
               spirit
               of
               slumber
               ,
               judicial
            
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             al
             manner
             of
             Divine
             vengeance
             ?
             Are
             these
             the
             effects
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Is
             there
             so
             much
             sin
             ,
             and
             self-murder
             ,
             wrapt
             up
             in
             its
             bowels
             ?
             and
             are
             there
             so
             many
             
             Curses
             and
             Plagues
             ,
             both
             temporal
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             eternal
             ,
             entailed
             on
             it
             ?
             May
             we
             not
             then
             ,
             without
             any
             injustice
             ,
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Unbelief
             is
             the
             worst
             enemie
             we
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Doth
             not
             our
             Infidelitie
             give
             us
             more
             pain
             and
             trouble
             than
             al
             other
             enemies
             ?
             Oh!
             then
             how
             should
             we
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             persecute
             Unbelief
             ,
             as
             our
             most
             mortal
             enemie
             ?
             Can
             we
             be
             too
             severe
             against
             such
             a
             deadly
             enemie
             ?
             Is
             not
             al
             pitie
             and
             compassion
             that
             we
             shew
             towards
             Unbelief
             ,
             the
             greatest
             crueltie
             that
             may
             be
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ?
             Why
             should
             we
             then
             cease
             our
             Indignation
             and
             Revenge
             against
             Unbelief
             ,
             '
             til
             we
             have
             let
             out
             its
             heart-bloud
             ?
             Remember
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             pitie
             ,
             &
             spare
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             cruel
             you
             are
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               This
               also
               layes
               an
               essential
               and
               strong
               obligation
            
             
             
               on
               al
               ,
               both
               Believers
               and
               Vnbelievers
               ,
               to
               put
               an
               high
               value
               on
               Faith
               ;
               and
               to
               pursue
               after
               it
               ,
               as
               their
               supreme
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Concerne
               .
            
             Surely
             ,
             if
             Infidelitie
             be
             so
             prodigious
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             a
             Sin
             ;
             then
             ,
             by
             a
             paritie
             of
             reason
             ,
             Faith
             most
             be
             the
             most
             useful
             ,
             and
             excellent
             Grace
             .
             Contraries
             much
             illustrate
             ,
             and
             set
             off
             each
             other
             :
             And
             oh
             !
             how
             doth
             the
             black
             deformed
             nature
             ,
             and
             venimous
             qualities
             of
             Infidelitie
             set
             off
             the
             Beauties
             ,
             and
             excellent
             qualities
             of
             Faith
             ?
             What
             a
             strange
             ,
             and
             miraculous
             
             power
             ,
             and
             efficace
             has
             Faith
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             make
             things
             absent
             ,
             present
             ;
             the
             invisible
             glories
             of
             the
             coming
             world
             visible
             ;
             as
             the
             visible
             glories
             of
             this
             world
             invisible
             and
             disapparent
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             not
             faith
             appropriate
             to
             itself
             the
             whole
             of
             Gods
             Alsufficience
             
             and
             Omnipotence
             ;
             and
             so
             may
             ,
             in
             a
             sober
             humble
             sense
             ,
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             some
             sort
             alsufficient
             ,
             and
             omnipotent
             ?
             For
             al
             that
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             magnetic
             virtue
             ,
             can
             applie
             to
             it self
             ;
             and
             thence
             it
             can
             do
             althings
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             has
             a
             Promisse
             to
             bottome
             on
             .
             Doth
             not
             the
             great
             God
             make
             himself
             a
             debtor
             to
             such
             as
             trust
             in
             Him
             ?
             How
             doth
             Faith
             
             rend
             a
             man
             from
             himself
             ,
             without
             violence
             ,
             or
             pain
             ?
             What
             more
             effectual
             to
             break
             al
             our
             Idols
             ,
             and
             Images
             of
             jelousie
             ,
             than
             saving
             Faith
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             make
             al
             the
             beautie
             of
             the
             Creature
             to
             fade
             away
             ,
             as
             a
             Sun-burned
             Flower
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             also
             dismount
             the
             Believer
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             walke
             on
             foot
             ,
             in
             al
             manner
             of
             self-abasement
             ?
             How
             soon
             doth
             the
             bottome
             of
             al
             sensible
             good
             fal
             out
             ,
             when
             Faith
             comes
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             Chair
             ?
             What
             doth
             more
             elevate
             and
             refine
             reason
             ,
             than
             saving
             Faith
             ?
             Have
             not
             those
             
             that
             believe
             most
             ,
             the
             deepest
             ,
             and
             soundest
             reasons
             ?
             Who
             is
             the
             wiser
             man
             ,
             The
             Believer
             that
             adheres
             to
             the
             
               First
               truth
               and
               chiefest
               good
            
             ;
             or
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             who
             rejects
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             adheres
             to
             Idols
             of
             time
             ?
             How
             doth
             Faith
             corroborate
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             the
             Wil
             in
             what
             is
             
             good
             ,
             by
             uniting
             of
             it
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Divine
             wil
             ?
             What
             a
             sweet
             harmonie
             ,
             and
             order
             doth
             it
             inspire
             into
             the
             Affections
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             make
             the
             Believer
             to
             fear
             God
             under
             smiles
             ,
             love
             him
             under
             frowns
             ,
             hope
             in
             him
             under
             difficulties
             ,
             wait
             for
             his
             returne
             under
             desertions
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             when
             our
             affections
             are
             under
             the
             greatest
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             
             doth
             not
             Faith
             oft
             draw
             peace
             and
             order
             out
             of
             it
             ?
             Is
             not
             Faith
             both
             food
             and
             physic
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             as
             wel
             feed
             Grace
             ,
             as
             purge
             out
             sin
             ?
             Whence
             springeth
             the
             Christians
             union
             with
             
             Christ
             ,
             but
             from
             Faith
             ?
             Could
             Christ
             and
             Sinners
             ever
             come
             together
             ,
             unlesse
             Faith
             did
             unite
             them
             ?
             Can
             things
             contrarie
             be
             united
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             efficacious
             bond
             of
             Union
             ?
             Was
             it
             ever
             known
             that
             there
             was
             a
             mariage
             between
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             ?
             How
             then
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             dead
             Sinner
             is
             espoused
             to
             a
             living
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             happy
             match
             ,
             the
             alone
             miraculous
             effect
             of
             Faith
             ,
             wrought
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             hence
             doth
             not
             Faith
             make
             God
             thine
             ,
             as
             surely
             as
             
             thou
             art
             thine
             own
             ?
             And
             Faith
             having
             united
             the
             person
             to
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             thence
             ,
             by
             Grace
             derived
             from
             him
             ,
             purifie
             the
             nature
             also
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             9
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             Faith
             hence
             worke
             a
             miraculous
             change
             in
             the
             whole
             disposition
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             conversation
             ?
             And
             as
             the
             member
             is
             naturally
             subject
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             so
             doth
             not
             Faith
             subject
             the
             whole
             soul
             to
             Christ
             ?
             Whence
             also
             doth
             not
             the
             Believer
             entirely
             give
             up
             himself
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Christ
             gives
             up
             himself
             to
             the
             Believer
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             
             doth
             the
             believing
             Soul
             follow
             after
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             Christ
             ,
             by
             ineffable
             groans
             ,
             and
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             though
             Christ
             may
             sometimes
             seem
             to
             depart
             from
             him
             ?
             How
             inquisitive
             is
             Faith
             to
             understand
             al
             the
             virtues
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             from
             him
             Grace
             for
             Grace
             ?
             What
             a
             violence
             is
             it
             to
             Faith
             to
             
               live
               ,
               act
               ,
               breath
               ,
               speak
            
             and
             walke
             out
             of
             Christ
             ?
             What
             
             is
             it
             that
             keeps
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             chast
             Virgin
             for
             Christ
             ,
             but
             Faith
             ?
             Hence
             also
             Faith
             gives
             the
             soul
             solid
             peace
             in
             and
             with
             God
             :
             and
             oh
             !
             
             How
             satisfying
             is
             this
             peace
             ,
             which
             Faith
             gives
             ?
             What
             child-like
             confidence
             ,
             and
             boldnesse
             ensues
             hereon
             ?
             And
             thence
             ,
             how
             much
             is
             the
             soul
             satiated
             in
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             Faith
             prevails
             ?
             What
             solaces
             ,
             and
             delicious
             suavities
             doth
             the
             believing
             Soul
             ,
             at
             times
             ,
             receive
             from
             Christ
             ?
             What
             an
             active
             application
             is
             there
             on
             Christs
             part
             towards
             the
             Believer
             ;
             and
             passive
             application
             on
             the
             Believers
             part
             towards
             Christ
             ?
             How
             much
             is
             Faith
             delighted
             in
             trading
             with
             Heaven
             and
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             main
             businesse
             of
             Faith
             to
             enjoy
             Christ
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             die
             in
             him
             ?
             What
             is
             it
             that
             gives
             the
             soul
             an
             abode
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             Faith
             ,
             as
             John
             15.
             5
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             strong
             desires
             ,
             and
             thirsts
             after
             Christ
             doth
             Faith
             worke
             in
             the
             soul
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             make
             the
             absence
             and
             presence
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             mesure
             of
             bitter
             and
             sweet
             ,
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ?
             What
             more
             efficacious
             to
             draw
             forth
             every
             Grace
             in
             
             its
             exercice
             than
             Faith
             ?
             Unbelief
             is
             the
             spring
             of
             spiritual
             sloath
             and
             lazinesse
             ;
             but
             oh
             !
             how
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             active
             is
             Faith
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             Grace
             ,
             or
             Dutie
             but
             it
             is
             made
             easy
             by
             Faith
             :
             How
             easy
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             Humiliation
             made
             by
             Faith
             :
             What
             makes
             divine
             Love
             more
             spriteful
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             than
             Faith
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             whole
             of
             Christianitie
             contained
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Faith
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             Grace
             required
             to
             the
             Divine
             life
             ,
             which
             Faith
             
             cannot
             supplie
             us
             with
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             Faith
             is
             so
             good
             a
             Chymist
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             can
             extract
             riches
             out
             of
             
             povertie
             ,
             strength
             out
             of
             weaknesse
             ,
             glorie
             out
             of
             shame
             ,
             peace
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             Grace
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             life
             out
             of
             death
             ,
             something
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             Oh!
             how
             miraculous
             are
             the
             virtues
             of
             Faith
             ?
             It
             makes
             a
             man
             able
             to
             do
             althings
             ,
             an
             yet
             it
             makes
             him
             see
             he
             is
             nothing
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             nothing
             :
             It
             makes
             a
             man
             content
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             God
             gives
             ,
             and
             yet
             unsatisfied
             '
             til
             he
             can
             enjoy
             althings
             in
             their
             fountain
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             If
             we
             consider
             Faith
             in
             its
             
               parallel
               Antithesis
            
             ,
             or
             opposition
             to
             Infidelitie
             ,
             we
             
             shal
             then
             see
             more
             fully
             the
             excellent
             qualities
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             mischievous
             Influences
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             Faith
             breeds
             jealousie
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             confidence
             in
             God
             ;
             it
             reckons
             it
             cannot
             believe
             God
             too
             much
             ,
             nor
             self
             too
             little
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             What
             self-confidence
             ,
             &
             jelousie
             of
             God
             doth
             Infidelitie
             produce
             ?
             How
             much
             doth
             it
             trust
             self
             ;
             and
             thence
             how
             little
             can
             it
             trust
             in
             God
             ?
             What
             mutual
             Influences
             ,
             and
             Reciprocations
             are
             there
             between
             self-confidences
             and
             jelousies
             of
             God
             ?
             (
             2
             )
             Faith
             keepeth
             the
             heart
             close
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ;
             and
             so
             keepeth
             God
             close
             to
             the
             heart
             :
             It
             follows
             Christ
             in
             ways
             of
             Dependence
             ,
             Adherence
             ,
             Subjection
             ,
             Submission
             ,
             and
             Conformitie
             ;
             and
             so
             Christ
             follows
             it
             in
             ways
             of
             gracious
             Communications
             ,
             Consolations
             ,
             Manifestations
             ,
             and
             Communion
             .
             But
             is
             it
             thus
             with
             Unbelief
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             depart
             from
             God
             ,
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ways
             ?
             
             And
             thence
             doth
             not
             God
             depart
             from
             the
             Unbeliever
             ?
             (
             3.
             )
             Faith
             prepares
             for
             ,
             quickens
             in
             ,
             and
             sweetens
             every
             Dutie
             :
             It
             sets
             Prayer
             on
             foot
             ,
             Meditation
             on
             the
             wing
             ,
             and
             drawes
             forth
             the
             Attention
             ,
             and
             Intention
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             hearing
             and
             reading
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             How
             doth
             Infidelitie
             hinder
             ,
             deaden
             ,
             and
             embitter
             the
             Soul
             in
             al
             gracious
             exercices
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             clip
             the
             wings
             of
             Meditation
             ,
             stifle
             and
             choke
             the
             breathings
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             
               &
               c
            
             ?
             (
             4.
             )
             Faith
             fixeth
             and
             establisheth
             the
             heart
             ,
             by
             knitting
             of
             it
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             immutable
             Rock
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             What
             a
             mutable
             ,
             variable
             ,
             inconstant
             thing
             is
             Infidelitie
             ?
             How
             doth
             it
             make
             the
             heart
             to
             stagger
             ,
             and
             reel
             ,
             by
             dividing
             and
             taking
             it
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             Isai
             .
             7.
             9
             ?
             (
             5.
             )
             Faith
             makes
             a
             livelyhood
             out
             of
             Divine
             
               Promisses
               ,
               Engagements
               ,
               Relations
            
             ,
             and
             Influences
             :
             It
             sucks
             sweetnesse
             out
             of
             Promisses
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             nourished
             by
             them
             :
             It
             feeds
             on
             Divine
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Influences
             ,
             and
             so
             finds
             a
             livelihood
             in
             the
             greatest
             famine
             of
             spiritual
             injoyments
             :
             It
             is
             long-handed
             ,
             and
             reacheth
             to
             Heaven
             for
             supplies
             ,
             when
             al
             means
             below
             fail
             .
             But
             oh
             !
             how
             short-handed
             is
             Infidelitie
             ?
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             it
             has
             a
             long
             hand
             to
             reach
             forth
             to
             the
             Creature
             ;
             yea
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Hel
             ;
             but
             it
             has
             no
             hand
             to
             reach
             after
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             Promisse
             :
             how
             doth
             it
             suffer
             the
             poor
             hungry
             soul
             to
             starve
             amidst
             al
             evangelic
             Promisses
             and
             Dainties
             ?
             Whereas
             Faith
             takes
             the
             Soul
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             leades
             it
             from
             one
             Promisse
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             Attribute
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             suckes
             gracious
             Influences
             
             from
             al
             ,
             as
             it
             need
             requires
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             Faith
             conquers
             the
             whole
             Soul
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             thence
             althings
             else
             are
             conquered
             to
             the
             Soul
             :
             It
             subjects
             the
             heart
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             althings
             subject
             to
             it
             .
             But
             Infidelitie
             captivates
             the
             heart
             to
             lust
             ,
             and
             thence
             it
             becomes
             captivated
             to
             every
             thing
             else
             .
             Oh!
             What
             a
             vassal
             is
             the
             unbeliever
             to
             every
             base
             lust
             ,
             Yea
             to
             himself
             ?
             (
             7.
             )
             Faith
             fortifies
             the
             Soul
             against
             al
             the
             Blandissements
             ,
             Allurements
             ,
             and
             eye-pleasing
             Delights
             of
             this
             lower
             world
             :
             It
             blasteth
             al
             the
             fair
             promisses
             of
             created
             good
             ,
             by
             out-bidding
             of
             them
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             how
             soon
             is
             Unbelief
             entangled
             ,
             and
             overcome
             by
             every
             inveiglement
             ,
             and
             snare
             of
             sinful
             pleasures
             ?
             It
             can
             fortifie
             the
             heart
             against
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             convictions
             ,
             and
             good
             motions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Faith
             is
             the
             shield
             of
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             to
             repel
             al
             the
             poisoned
             darts
             of
             the
             World
             and
             Satan
             ;
             but
             Infidelitie
             is
             the
             shield
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             to
             repel
             al
             the
             Convictions
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             darted
             into
             the
             Sinners
             Conscience
             .
             (
             8.
             )
             Faith
             prepares
             the
             heart
             for
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             it
             under
             every
             difficultie
             ,
             frown
             ,
             and
             afflictive
             crosse
             :
             It
             prepares
             for
             the
             worst
             times
             ,
             yet
             hopes
             for
             ,
             and
             expects
             the
             best
             :
             It
             takes
             out
             the
             sting
             and
             poison
             of
             every
             crosse
             ;
             and
             infuseth
             into
             it
             a
             medicinal
             ,
             healing
             virtue
             .
             But
             can
             Infidelitie
             do
             such
             marvels
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             unfit
             us
             for
             every
             difficultie
             ,
             and
             then
             betray
             us
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             it
             ?
             Faith
             never
             leaves
             us
             at
             a
             losse
             ;
             it
             clotheth
             the
             mind
             with
             a
             divine
             light
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             inabled
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             passe
             thorough
             al
             dangers
             .
             
             But
             oh
             !
             How
             doth
             Unbelief
             darken
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             so
             create
             black
             visions
             of
             carnal
             fear
             ,
             and
             heart-rending
             troubles
             ?
             Difficulties
             and
             distresses
             are
             the
             element
             of
             Faith
             ;
             but
             how
             unable
             is
             Infidelitie
             to
             live
             ,
             or
             breath
             in
             such
             a
             sharpe
             Air
             ?
             (
             9.
             )
             Faith
             opens
             the
             dore
             to
             promissed
             Mercies
             and
             Deliverances
             :
             It
             keeps
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Promisse
             ,
             and
             so
             keeps
             the
             soul
             under
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Promisse
             .
             But
             is
             this
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Infidelitie
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             rather
             put
             a
             bar
             to
             promissed
             Mercies
             ;
             as
             Num.
             20.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             19
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             open
             a
             dore
             to
             al
             the
             threats
             and
             curses
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             bind
             the
             Unbeliever
             fast
             under
             a
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             John
             3.36
             ?
             Whereas
             Faith
             on
             the
             contrary
             stops
             the
             mouth
             of
             al
             legal
             Threats
             and
             Curses
             ,
             and
             locks
             the
             soul
             fast
             under
             a
             state
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             John
             6.
             47.
             
             (
             10.
             )
             Faith
             improves
             Mercies
             received
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             way
             for
             more
             :
             It
             giveth
             God
             the
             honor
             of
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             man
             a
             sanctified
             and
             comfortable
             use
             of
             them
             .
             But
             can
             Infidelitie
             thus
             improve
             Mercies
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             rather
             ,
             by
             its
             murmurs
             ,
             and
             misimprovments
             ,
             destroy
             former
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             so
             hinder
             future
             ?
             Was
             not
             this
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Jews
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             described
             ,
             Psal
             .
             78.
             11
             —
             40
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             doth
             Unbelief
             rob
             God
             of
             al
             the
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             so
             man
             of
             al
             the
             comfort
             ,
             and
             right
             use
             of
             Mercies
             received
             ?
             How
             unthankeful
             ,
             how
             discontented
             is
             the
             Unbeliever
             under
             Mercies
             received
             ;
             and
             thence
             unfit
             to
             receive
             more
             ?
             Whereas
             
             the
             Believer
             is
             content
             under
             the
             want
             of
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             thence
             fit
             to
             receive
             them
             :
             He
             can
             trust
             God
             with
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             al
             other
             Mercies
             ;
             and
             thence
             God
             trusts
             him
             with
             Mercies
             needful
             .
             But
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             receipt
             of
             former
             Mercies
             ,
             cannot
             trust
             God
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             wil
             not
             trust
             him
             with
             any
             special
             marque
             of
             Love
             and
             Mercie
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             suchlike
             being
             the
             admirable
             Qualities
             of
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             how
             much
             doth
             it
             concerne
             al
             to
             labor
             ,
             with
             al
             possible
             vigor
             and
             activitie
             ,
             after
             this
             so
             noble
             and
             useful
             a
             Grace
             ?
             Art
             thou
             an
             Unbeliever
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             much
             then
             doth
             it
             concerne
             thee
             to
             labor
             after
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayest
             partake
             of
             these
             admirable
             Privileges
             and
             Advantages
             ,
             which
             hereby
             thou
             wilt
             be
             invested
             with
             ?
             Art
             thou
             a
             new
             Convert
             ,
             and
             Beginner
             in
             Christianitie
             ?
             Oh
             then
             !
             how
             much
             doth
             it
             concerne
             thee
             ,
             to
             get
             much
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             be
             strong
             ?
             Art
             thou
             strong
             ,
             and
             wel
             grown
             in
             Grace
             ?
             and
             art
             thou
             not
             then
             engaged
             to
             act
             Faith
             much
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             continue
             strong
             ,
             and
             grow
             more
             strong
             in
             Grace
             ?
             Alas
             !
             What
             canst
             thou
             do
             or
             suffer
             without
             Faith
             ?
             How
             much
             art
             thou
             beneath
             the
             least
             dutie
             or
             suffering
             farther
             than
             thou
             art
             acted
             by
             Faith
             ?
             And
             oh
             !
             be
             sure
             thy
             faith
             be
             of
             the
             right
             make
             and
             stampe
             :
             Dread
             being
             deluded
             with
             a
             false
             ,
             or
             commun
             faith
             ,
             more
             than
             Hel.
             Make
             a
             curious
             inquisition
             into
             the
             
               Nature
               ,
               Causes
            
             ,
             and
             Workings
             of
             thy
             faith
             :
             see
             that
             it
             be
             wel-grounded
             ,
             and
             duely
             
             qualified
             .
             This
             advice
             doth
             more
             nearly
             concerne
             young
             Converts
             ,
             whose
             eternal
             welbeing
             depends
             chiefly
             on
             the
             right
             constitution
             of
             their
             Faith
             at
             first
             Conversion
             .
             For
             if
             thy
             Faith
             in
             its
             first
             framing
             be
             naught
             ,
             thine
             heart
             and
             life
             wil
             never
             be
             good
             :
             Thou
             mayst
             build
             a
             beautiful
             and
             goodly
             structure
             of
             Profession
             on
             a
             common
             faith
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tel
             thee
             ,
             a
             storme
             of
             Tentation
             wil
             come
             ,
             and
             wash
             al
             away
             :
             If
             thy
             Profession
             be
             bottomed
             only
             on
             a
             Commun
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             begun
             in
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             wil
             end
             in
             Apostasie
             .
             O
             that
             men
             would
             be
             wise
             before
             it
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             endeavor
             
               To
               know
               the
               things
               that
               belong
               to
               their
               peace
               ,
               before
               they
               be
               hid
               from
               their
               eyes
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41628-e7570
           
             a
             See
             Mede
             on
             Prov.
             21.
             16.
             pag.
             91.
             
             Diatr
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Jackson
             of
             the
             Script
             .
             fo●
             .
             91.
             
          
           
             c
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             .
          
           
             The
             contexture
             of
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             The
             Explication
             .
          
           
             And.
             
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             come
             near
             .
          
           
             He
             beheld
             .
          
           
             The
             Citie
             
          
           
             e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             Some
             (
             otherwise
             )
             Orthodox
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             
               word
               ,
               [
               wept
               ]
               not
               understanding
               its
               force
               and
               strength
               .
            
             Epiphanius
             in
             Ancorato
             .
          
           
             Over
             it
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             12.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             
               signum
               laetitiae
            
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             
               And
               when
               he
               was
               come
               near
               .
            
             Doc.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               He
               Beheld
            
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
          
           
             THE
             Citie
             
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             moral
             cause
             of
             Church-ruines
             is
             Sin.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Maximum
               scelerum
               supplicium
               in
               ips●s
               est
               .
            
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             
               R.
               Salomo
            
             &
             Aben-Ezra
             .
          
           
             i
             Christus
             interiora
             ejus
             in●u
             etur
             ,
             &
             ▪
             vidit
             cam
             esse
             sentinam
             omnium
             flag●●orum
             .
          
           
             Gerard.
             ex
             Egesi●●i
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             30.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             l
             
               Repente
               momento
               veniet
               fractura
               ejus
               ]
               h.
               e.
            
             maximè
             subito
             ,
             &
             repentè
             .
             Adverbiorum
             Synonymorum
             conjunctio
             emphatice
             fit
             .
             
               Glass
               .
               Gram.
               S.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Carnal
             presumtion
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Junius
             &
             Glassius
          
           
             Lam.
             2.
             14
             
          
           
             3
             
               Spiritual
               pride
            
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Carnal
               securitie
            
             .
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               He
               bewails
               therefore
               the
               insensibility
               of
               Jerusalem
            
             Theophylact
             .
             in
             locum
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             42.
             25.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Descendet
               mirabilibus
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             mirabiliter
             ,
             q.
             d.
             
               multorum
               cum
               admiratione
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Glassius
             Gram.
             s
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Carnal
               confidence
            
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             8.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             6
             Earthly-mindedness
             .
          
           
             7
             Vnfruitfulnes
             .
          
           
             8
             
               Persecution
               of
               the
               Prophets
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             9
             
               Want
               of
               Reformation
            
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Impenitence
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             11
             Apostasie
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               the
               effective
               cause
               of
            
             Jerusalems
             ruine
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             
               Cum
               dicit
               dissipatos
               fuisse
               à
               facie
               Domini
               ,
               vult
               ut
               nolit
               amplius
               ipsos
               aspice●e
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             
               The
               effects
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               against
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             i
             
               Temporal
               jugements
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Scaliger
             in
             Euseb
             .
             Chro.
             194.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Spiritual
             jugements
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Withdrawment
             of
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Withdrawment
             of
             gracious
             Influences
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               A
               spirit
               of
               slumber
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               wept
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Qualities
             of
             Christs
             tears
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             are
             Divine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Rational
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Spontaneous
             and
             free
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Sincere
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Spiritual
             and
             regular
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Generous
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Meek
             and
             humble
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Amorous
             and
             Pathetic
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Dolorous
             and
             Sympathetic
             .
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Theophyl
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Seasonable
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Public
             .
          
           
             The
             efficace
             of
             these
             tears
             which
             were
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             Ominous
             and
             prophetic
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Instuuctive
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Exhortative
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Threatning
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Intercessorie
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Influential
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Exemplary
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Motives
               which
               indued
               Christ
               t●
               weep
               over
            
             Jerusalem
             
               from
               his
               Relations
               to
               her
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               a
               Father
            
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             an
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             32.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             Lord.
             Joh.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             p
             
               Est
               autem
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               tanquam
               in
               domum
               suam
            
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             q
             
               Docent
               Juriscon
               sulti
               ,
               id
               maxime
               naturaliter
               nostrum
               esse
               ,
               quod
               nos
               ut
               existeret
               effecimus
            
             Grot.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             Minister
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             r
             
               Quatenus
               ergo
               huic
               populo
               minister
               in
               salutem
               ,
               pro
               officii
               sui
               ratione
               illius
               exitum
               deplorat
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Christs
             natural
             relation
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Doctrinal
             Inferences
             .
          
           
             Chrsts
             Affections
             Relative
             .
          
           
             Christs
             Affections
             most
             pure
             .
          
           
             Christs
             wil
             to
             save
             sinners
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             37
             
          
           
             The
             Aggravations
             of
             such
             as
             refuse
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Mans
             ruine
             from
             himself
             .
          
           
             Grand
             unkindnes
             .
          
           
             Christs
             tears
             the
             exemplar
             of
             ours
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Advice
             to
             studie
             Englands
             sins
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
             Exhortation
             to
             mourne
             over
             Englands
             sins
             ,
             and
             feared
             miseries
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
             Caution
             against
             Church-sins
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A41628-e22720
           
             Saying
             ,
          
           
             s
             Illud
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Ostendit
               enim
               reddi
               a
               Christo
               causam
               fletus
               .
            
             Grotius
             .
          
           
             t
             Beza
             ,
             Gerhard
             .
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               hic
               est
               utinam
            
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             w
             Si
             cognovisses
             tu
             .
             
               Pathetica
               Oratio
               ,
               ideoque
               abrupta
            
             .
             Calv.
             
          
           
             x
             Budaeus
             
               prioribus
               in
               Pandectas
               Annotationibus
            
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hadst
             known
             .
          
           
             Even
             thou
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Particula
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               hoc
               loco
               non
               est
               Copulativa
               ,
               sed
               ponitur
               pro
            
             saltem
             ,
             Gerhard
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Vel
               tu
            
             ,
             Urbs
             illa
             supra
             omnes
             terrae
             urbes
             ,
             Deo
             dilecta
             ,
             Urbs
             Davidis
             ,
             Deo
             dicata
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             bis
             repetitum
             Emphaticè
             ponitur
             pro
             latino
             ,
             
               vel
               ,
               saltem
            
             Glass
             .
          
           
             b
             Ergo
             hic
             quoque
             Particula
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             accipienda
             est
             ,
             ut
             paulo
             ante
             ,
             quod
             etiam
             liquet
             ex
             Particula
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             adjuncta
             .
             Bez
          
           
             In
             this
             thy
             day
             .
          
           
             a
             Erat
             haec
             ultima
             quasi
             occasio
             ad
             salutem
             Judaeis
             oblata
             ,
             ut
             Mossi●●
             sibi
             oblatam
             recip●●ent
             ,
             &
             ita
             salvar●ntur
             .
             Glass
             .
             Significat
             voce
             diei
             adesse
             ,
             extremum
             tempus
             ,
             
               &c.
               Gerhard
            
             .
             Quamvis
             hactenus
             sceleste
             &
             impie
             contra
             Deum
             fueris
             contumax
             nunc
             saltem
             resipiscendi
             est
             tempus
             .
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             illuxit
             Grot.
             
          
           
             The
             things
             which
             belong
             unto
             thy
             peace
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             .
          
           
             e
             Beza
             ,
             Gerard.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           
             f
             
               Ellipsis
               est
               Hebraea
               ,
               qua
               ex
               Antecedente
               intelligitur
               simul
               Consequens
               .
               quae
               enim
               abscouduntur
               ,
               ea
               à
               conspect●
               removentur
               .
            
             Gerhard
             .
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             
               Ignorantia
               inexcusabili
               quia
               lucemoblaram
               i
               mo
               ingestam
               fastidiose
               respuis
               .
            
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Even
               thou
            
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Si
               vel
               tu
               ,
               quae
               singulari
               privilegio
               in
               toto
               orbe
               praecellis
               ,
               si
               tu
               ,
               inquam
               ,
               quae
               eoeleste
               es
               in
               rerris
               sacrarium
               ,
               cognosceres
               .
            
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             7
             :
          
           
             Doct.
             8.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             9.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             10.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             11.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             12.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             13.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             14.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             15.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             16.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             17.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             18.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             part
             of
             Unbelief
             in
             respect
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             Disbeliefe
             of
             the
             Gospel
             or
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             contains
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Maters
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Unbelief
             questions
             the
             Realitie
             of
             the
             offers
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             10
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Unbelief
             questions
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Unbelief
             strikes
             at
             the
             Universalitie
             of
             the
             Covenants
             offers
             .
          
           
             Unbelief
             limits
             the
             Riches
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             Unbelief
             questions
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Unbelief
             as
             to
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             f
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hebraeis
             
               etiam
               vocantur
               hi
               ,
               qui
               cùm
               in
               praesens
               habeant
               satis
               futuri
               in●er
               ●itudinecruciantur
               .
            
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             
             22-29
             .
          
           
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Aelian
            
             .
          
           
             Unbelief
             as
             to
             future
             Glorie
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             formal
             Object
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess
             .
          
           
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             several
             gradations
             of
             Dissent
             from
             the
             sacred
             Notions
             of
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Rejection
             of
             Divine
             truths
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Not
             to
             attend
             to
             sacred
             Notions
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Not
             to
             yield
             an
             explicite
             assent
             to
             Divine
             Truths
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Not
             to
             give
             a
             supernatural
             Assent
             ,
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             45
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Not
             to
             give
             a
             deep
             Assent
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Not
             to
             yield
             a
             real
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Oecum
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Not
             to
             give
             a
             spiritual
             Assent
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             A
             general
             confused
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             
             Metaphor
             .
             
               A
               canum
               sagacitate
               sumta
            
             ,
             &c.
             Strigel
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             suspend
             our
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             24
             
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             hic
             est
             quod
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Luc.
             12.
             29
             
             
               Suspensum
               tenere
            
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             29
             
          
           
             m
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Graecis
               non
               eum
               modò
               declarat
               qui
               positus
               est
               in
               sublimi
               ,
               sed
               eriam
               eum
               cujus
               animus
               velut
            
          
           
             10.
             
             An
             inevident
             obscure
             Assent
             .
          
           
             n
             
               Veritates
               fidei
               sunt
               evidenter
               credib●les
            
             .
             Aquin
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             1
             9.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             A
             legal
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Forced
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             41.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             11
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             16.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Not
             to
             retain
             the
             things
             of
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             n
             Jo.
             5.
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Johanni
             
               est
               insigi
            
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             28
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Low
             estime
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             28.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             A
             barren
             Assent
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             simple
             Objects
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             Unbelief
             refuseth
             .
             1.
             
             God.
             1.
             
             His
             Being
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             Attributes
             ,
             Wisdome
             .
          
           
             Faithfulnes
             .
          
           
             Soveraintie
             .
          
           
             Mercie
             .
          
           
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Omnipotence
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Providence
             .
          
           
             Ordinances
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Unbelief
             rejects
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Unbelief
             refuseth
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             This
             Rejection
             of
             Christ
             Implies
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Open
             opposition
             .
          
           
             Dislikes
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               significat
               propriè
               tigillum
               in
               instrumentis
               quibus
               capiuntur
               Lupi
               ,
               aut
               Vulpes
               ,
               aut
               Mures
               :
            
             Hesychius
             
               expressè
               inquit
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               &
               Commentarius
            
             Aristophanis
             inquit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               sunt
               curva
               ligna
               in
               decipulis
            
             -
             Strigel
             .
             in
             Rom.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heart
             cavils
             against
             offers
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             20.
             5.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Not
             approving
             the
             reports
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             o
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               rectè
               vertitur
               rejicere
               :
               id
               enim
               optimè
               opponitur
            
          
           
             v.
             30.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Delays
             as
             to
             a
             thorow
             closure
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             59.
             
          
           
             The
             Wils
             defective
             Reeption
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             Defects
             of
             Unbelief
             as
             to
             its
             object
             in
             receiving
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             false
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             compound
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Christ
             compounded
             wirh
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Supra
               modum
               tristis
            
             Est
             enim
             composita
             dictio
             ,
             ex
             Adverbio
             intendendi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quod
             semper
             per
             Paroxytonum
             est
             ;
             Et
             significat
             
               admodum
               ,
               excellenter
               ,
               valde
               nimis
               ,
            
             Schmidius
             in
             Mat.
             26.
             38.
             
          
           
             Christ
             compounded
             with
             lust
             .
          
           
             Christ
             compounded
             with
             spiritual
             Idols
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             divided
             Christ
             .
          
           
             p
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i
             ,
             e.
             
               ut
               Dominum
            
             ,
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             L●r●
             impatiens
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             De●ects
             of
             
          
           
             Unbelief
             as
             to
             the
             respects
             under
             which
             Christ
             is
             received
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             Motives
             ;
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             Christ
             is
             not
             received
             as
             offered
             .
          
           
             The
             Defects
             of
             Unbelief
             as
             to
             the
             subject
             of
             its
             Reception
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             rotten
             deceitful
             Heart
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             languid
             ,
             faint
             Wil.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             A
             terrified
             forced
             Wil.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             68.
             34.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Wils
             Defects
             as
             to
             adherence
             unto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             r
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Psal
             63.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb
             ,
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             37
             
          
           
             4
             Diffidence
             and
             Distrust
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk
             11.
             41.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Dissatisfaction
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             t
             Vocula
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             rem
             eandem
             ,
             sed
             similem
             respicit
             .
             Idem
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Glass
             .
             Gram.
             Sacr.
             
          
           
             u
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e
            
             ,
             qui
             ultrò
             &
             perindè
             appetitis
             ,
             velle
             aliquando
             pro
             cupidè
             optare
             .
             
               Glass
               .
               Gram.
               Sacr.
            
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.
             26
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             x
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               est
               minus
               amare
            
             ,
             Grot.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Disobedience
             of
             Unbelief
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             36.
             
          
           
             w
             
               Qui
               inabsequiens
               est
               filio
            
             .
             Grot.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             1.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Nonapplication
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Putting
             far
             off
             Christs
             second
             coming
             .
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Corollaries
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             1.
             
             Almost-believers
             may
             procede
             far
             and
             yet
             continue
             Infidels
             .
          
           
             1
             As
             to
             Assent
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             2.
             
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             saving
             faith
             and
             commun
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             knowlege
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             to
             selfdenial
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             to
             a
             legal
             and
             evangelic
             spirit
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             to
             turning
             the
             Bent
             of
             the
             Wil
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             As
             to
             purifying
             from
             sin
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             As
             to
             transformation
             into
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             conformation
             to
             his
             life
             and
             Laws
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             As
             to
             the
             use
             of
             means
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             As
             to
             the
             foundation
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             As
             to
             end
             and
             rule
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             As
             to
             Gods
             faithfulnes
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             3.
             
             No
             middle
             twixt
             faith
             and
             unbelief
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Saving
             faith
             rare
             ,
             but
             commun
             faith
             cheap
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             5.
             
             Believers
             have
             much
             of
             Unbelief
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             6.
             
             Infidelitie
             the
             greatest
             sin
             .
          
           
             Corol.
             7.
             
             
               God
               justified
               in
               his
               severe
               procedure
               against
               Vnbelievers
               .
            
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Of
             Advice
             to
             studie
             the
             Nature
             and
             Influence
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
          
           
             Studie
             the
             Causes
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
          
           
             1
             Spiritual
             darknesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Carnal
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Carnal
             Securitie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Self-love
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Spiritual
             Pride
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Short-spiritednes
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Beloved
             lusts
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Of
             lamentation
             and
             humiliation
             for
             the
             prevalence
             of
             Infidelitie
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             examination
             ,
             whether
             thy
             faith
             be
             saving
             ,
             or
             only
             commun
             .
          
           
             Heart
             examens
             by
             way
             of
             Soliloquie
             .
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
             Of
             Exhortation
             to
             deal
             with
             Infidelitie
             as
             our
             worst
             enemie
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
             To
             pursue
             after
             Faith
             as
             the
             most
             excellent
             &
             powerful
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Faiths
             efficace
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Faith.
             1.
             
             Self-denial
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             elevation
             of
             reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Wil
             and
             Affections
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Union
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Adherence
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Peace
             and
             Communion
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             exercise
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Al
             Spiritual
             goods
             .
          
           
             The
             opposition
             betwixt
             faith
             and
             Unbelief
             .